be_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n unto_o which_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v send_v ver._n 2._o &_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 2._o when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o find_v the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n there_o present_a what_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o judea_n be_v do_v there_o at_o that_o time_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o come_v together_o upon_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n how_o do_v they_o know_v of_o this_o occasion_n for_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o of_o it_o themselves_o till_o the_o commissioner_n from_o antioch_n tell_v they_o ver._n 5._o that_o there_o be_v certane_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n arisen_a which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o ver._n 6._o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n come_v together_o for_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n he_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a dioecy_n of_o judea_n may_v easy_o cast_v by_o the_o plain_a &_o full_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v &_o may_v imagine_v what_o he_o please_v but_o to_o put_v a_o close_a to_o this_o let_v that_o passage_n act._n 16_o 4._o be_v consider_v where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o be_v keep_v which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o elder_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o stay_v there_o the_o three_o passage_n be_v act._n 21_o 11._o of_o which_o he_o give_v the_o same_o dubious_a sense_n upon_o as_o little_a ground_n as_o before_o &_o his_o conjecture_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o answer_n only_o where_o he_o say_v they_o may_v be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o several_a church_n of_o judea_n he_o seem_v to_o prevaricat_v for_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v not_o betwixt_o elder_n &_o elder_n but_o betwixt_o elder_n &_o bishop_n &_o betwixt_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o dioecy_n of_o judea_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o blush_v to_o name_v this_o once_o &_o therefore_o think_v it_o best_a to_o put_v in_o elder_n but_o this_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n neither_o be_v his_o conclusion_n fair_a when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o that_o be_v govern_v whether_o by_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o other_o unfixed_a elder_n or_o only_o by_o james_n who_o exerce_v his_o apostleshipe_n most_o there_o and_o thence_o be_v afterward_o call_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v govern_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o only_o by_o one_o but_o whether_o by_o presbyter_n in_o common_a or_o by_o one_o bishop_n above_o &_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n and_o by_o this_o conclusion_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o &_o no_o governor_n there_o but_o apostle_n one_o or_o more_o moreover_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n that_o the_o apostle_n when_o act_v in_o government_n together_o with_o other_o elder_n or_o officer_n do_v not_o act_v as_o apostle_n but_o as_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o also_o that_o james_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerus_n alone_o as_o a_o bishop_n the_o four_o passage_n which_o he_o cit_v be_v act._n 14_o 23._o upon_o which_o he_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v import_v but_o that_o no_o church_n want_v a_o elder_a but_o not_o that_o every_o church_n have_v more_o elder_n ans._n whether_o be_v this_o single_a presbyter_n a_o prelate_n or_o not_o if_o not_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o present_a question_n the_o government_n may_v be_v presbyterial_a where_o one_o minister_n be_v fix_v to_o one_o particular_a flock_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n where_o be_v his_o presbyter_n under_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o ecclesiaâ—…m_n church_n &_o church_n but_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o but_o one_o presbyter_n have_v it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v import_v but_o one_o presbyter_n in_o one_o church_n or_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o import_v more_o theodoret_n know_v the_o import_n &_o force_v of_o that_o phrase_n when_o he_o render_v the_o like_a passage_n in_o tit._n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o presbytery_n in_o each_o city_n the_o last_o passage_n which_o he_o cit_v be_v act._n 20_o 17._o there_o be_v no_o certain_o say_v he_o whether_o these_o elder_n come_v only_o from_o ephesus_n or_o also_o from_o the_o several_a church_n â—…f_n asia_n about_o ans._n upon_o what_o ground_n can_v he_o once_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o asia_n may_v be_v understand_v here_o he_o have_v none_o other_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 18._o that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n he_o come_v into_o asia_n he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o at_o all_o season_n &_o because_o he_o do_v not_o remain_v all_o that_o time_n at_o ephesus_z as_o appear_z act._n 19_o 20_o 22_o 26._o but_o this_o can_v so_o much_o as_o ground_v a_o probability_n for_o it_o be_v certane_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o abode_n be_v at_o ephesus_n for_o full_a two_o year_n &_o three_o month_n be_v specify_v act_n 19_o 8_o 10._o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o three_o year_n if_o there_o be_v not_o roâ—…ndatio_fw-la numeri_fw-la here_o he_o may_v now_o &_o then_o have_v visit_v other_o part_n &_o have_v most_o of_o his_o residence_n at_o ephesus_n hither_o reach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n where_o he_o have_v teach_v two_o year_n &_o three_o month_n &_o so_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v have_v make_v some_o visit_n unto_o the_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n durâ—…ing_n these_o nine_o month_n yet_o he_o may_v well_o say_v to_o thâ—…se_v of_o ephesus_n that_o from_o his_o first_o come_v into_o asia_n they_o have_v know_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o again_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o other_o than_o these_o of_o ephesus_n be_v there_o more_o than_o from_o these_o word_n v_o 25._o yâ—…_n all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o people_n he_o have_v preach_v unto_o both_o in_o ephesus_n &_o in_o other_o place_n of_o asia_n minor_a &_o asia_n propria_fw-la be_v present_a but_o who_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o have_v be_v there_o except_o such_o only_a who_o be_v send_v for_o viz_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v call_v if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v there_o present_a as_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n galilee_n &_o samaria_n act._n 9_o 31._o &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 1_o 2._o church_n of_o asia_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o of_o maâ—…edonia_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 1._o &_o of_o syria_n &_o cylicia_n act._n 15_o 41._o so_o will_v we_o hear_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n only_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o one_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o conclude_v this_o himself_o say_v cap._n 7._o §_o 2._o pag._n 349._o that_o this_o flock_n &_o church_n be_v the_o christian_n of_o ephesus_n &_o that_o all_o these_o speak_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o this_o one_o flock_n thus_o it_o have_v be_v show_v how_o weak_a the_o ground_n be_v upon_o which_o mr_n sâ—…illing_a fleet_n walk_v &_o how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o conclude_v his_o notion_n from_o these_o passage_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v &_o further_a the_o groundlessness_n of_o his_o conceit_n will_v appear_v if_o some_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o view_v which_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o without_o once_o notice_v &_o unto_o which_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v to_o other_o will_v not_o quadrate_n as_o 1._o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o if_o any_o look_n through_o that_o epistle_n they_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o preach_a presbyser_n in_o that_o one_o church_n &_o here_o cap._n 5._o they_o be_v about_o a_o work_n of_o excommunication_n &_o so_o be_v endue_v with_o episcopal_a power_n
of_o one_o though_o their_o own_o father_n before_o their_o tyrannical_a court_n now_o be_v there_o a_o black_a cloud_n over_o the_o church_n for_o many_o year_n piety_n be_v daily_o decay_v formality_n &_o profanity_n increase_v the_o godly_a be_v mourning_n &_o lament_v &_o the_o wicked_a rejoice_n but_o the_o prelate_n have_v not_o yet_o end_v their_o purpose_n for_o anno_fw-la 1633._o when_o king_n charles_n be_v present_a at_o a_o parliament_n there_o be_v a_o act_n carry_v through_o but_o not_o without_o some_o opposition_n make_v thereunto_o by_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n grant_v power_n to_o his_o maj._n to_o command_v what_o habit_n he_o please_v for_o all_o man_n in_o office_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o state_n &_o that_o as_o a_o privilege_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n &_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o surplice_n the_o corner_n cap_n &_o other_o trash_n these_o worthy_n be_v traduce_v by_o the_o prelate_n as_o contemner_n of_o authority_n &_o sower_n of_o sedition_n in_o church_n &_o state_n procure_v the_o king_n displeasure_n by_o their_o freedom_n for_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o chide_v they_o open_o but_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o write_v down_o their_o name_n as_o disloyal_a subject_n which_o make_v these_o noble_n think_v of_o draw_v up_o a_o supplication_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o william_n haig_n his_o maj._n solicitor_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o rothes_n &_o lord_n loudoun_n to_o present_v it_o as_o they_o find_v conveniency_n but_o they_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v well_o accept_v resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o but_o at_o length_n some_o way_n or_o other_o a_o copy_n thereof_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n hand_n &_o they_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o king_n &_o withal_o complain_v of_o those_o nobleman_n as_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o subject_n yield_v cheerful_a obedience_n and_o upon_o their_o importunat_a requeest_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n grant_v to_o certain_a person_n as_o a_o committee_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o author_n &_o abettor_n of_o that_o supplication_n as_o guilty_a of_o sedition_n &_o treason_n whereupon_o william_n haig_n flee_v &_o all_o his_o good_n be_v confiscate_v some_o nobleman_n be_v question_v &_o the_o lord_n balmerino_n who_o have_v the_o supplication_n in_o his_o custody_n be_v imprison_v &_o at_o length_n condemn_v to_o die_v but_o obtain_v pardon_n now_o the_o prelate_n do_v reign_v there_o be_v none_o who_o dare_v peep_v or_o move_v a_o wing_n against_o they_o the_o achprelate_n of_o saint_n andrews_n be_v chancellor_n other_o eight_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v in_o great_a place_n be_v either_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o exchequer_n &_o be_v thus_o lift_v up_o in_o power_n &_o honour_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n &_o what_o dare_v they_o not_o attempt_v now_o think_v they_o therefore_o they_o proceed_v to_o do_v more_o wickedness_n &_o draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v print_v &_o approven_v by_o the_o king_n maj._n &_o all_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n in_o all_o point_n by_o this_o book_n that_o which_o remain_v of_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v take_v away_o parochial_a session_n &_o classical_a presbytery_n be_v account_v conventicle_n rule_a elder_n &_o deacon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v bring_v only_o to_o the_o pelat_n tribunal_n so_o be_v they_o about_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o a_o liturgy_n &_o a_o book_n of_o ordination_n against_o which_o before_o ever_o they_o be_v print_v or_o see_v all_o be_v discharge_v to_o speak_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o at_o length_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v publish_v &_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o king_n command_n as_o the_o only_a form_n of_o public_a divine_a worship_n every_o parish_n be_v command_v to_o have_v two_o at_o least_o of_o these_o book_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o horn_v &_o be_v punish_v as_o rebel_n and_o a_o strict_a command_n come_v forth_o enjoin_v the_o same_o to_o be_v use_v from_o pasch_fw-mi &_o forward_a anno_fw-la 1637._o but_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n as_o of_o rose_n &_o dumblaine_n do_v anticipate_v the_o day_n &_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o their_o cathedrall_n other_o of_o the_o prelate_n propone_v the_o matter_n to_o their_o synod_n but_o the_o minister_n reply_v that_o such_o a_o change_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v without_o a_o national_n assembly_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n however_o some_o prelate_n give_v minister_n liberty_n to_o advise_v until_o octob._n but_o through_o the_o furious_a importunity_n of_o some_o a_o letter_n be_v procure_v from_o his_o maj._n command_v the_o use_v of_o the_o liturgy_n with_o all_o expedition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o minister_n be_v call_v to_o see_v what_o they_o will_v do_v such_o as_o refuse_v be_v present_o suspend_v section_n ii_o the_o way_n how_o the_o lord_n bring_v down_o these_o prelate_n &_o the_o history_n continue_v it_o be_v sad_a &_o lamentable_a to_o see_v what_o a_o face_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v now_o no_o hedge_n of_o discipline_n to_o keep_v the_o vineyaird_a from_o fox_n &_o wild_a boar_n all_o the_o discipline_n which_o be_v be_v tyranny_n over_o conscience_n &_o over_o man_n person_n &_o estate_n profanitie_n be_v not_o curb_v but_o encourage_v prelate_n themselves_o be_v chief_a in_o all_o those_o cry_a abomination_n as_o will_v be_v clear_v ere_o long_o yea_o that_o poor_a church_n be_v now_o poste_v fast_o to_o rome_n the_o prelate_n &_o their_o underling_n beside_o the_o point_n of_o arminianism_n which_o be_v account_v special_a piece_n of_o their_o qualification_n do_v avow_v open_o several_a point_n of_o popery_n so_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v public_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v grow_v worse_a the_o worship_n corrupt_v &_o like_a to_o be_v corrupt_v more_o &_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n be_v fill_v with_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v depairt_v &_o leave_v that_o church_n altogether_o so_o thattheir_o case_n look_v most_o deplorable_a &_o desperate_a like_o but_o asoftentimes_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n have_v find_v he_o who_o be_v the_o hope_n ofisrael_n &_o the_o saviour_n thereof_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n a_o ready_a help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n so_o do_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o scotland_n find_v it_o now_o by_o experience_n that_o when_o the_o storm_n be_v sore_a it_o be_v near_o a_o end_n &_o that_o this_o be_v as_o the_o dark_a hour_n before_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n for_o now_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o one_o after_o wine_n &_o look_v through_o the_o cloud_n with_o compassion_n on_o a_o long_o toss_v &_o sore_o afflict_a church_n which_o have_v groan_v under_o oppression_n of_o cruel_a taskmaster_n till_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o &_o show_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v not_o save_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n &_o that_o now_o his_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n even_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o as_o ordinarie_o the_o lord_n great_a work_n appear_v to_o carnal_a reason_n to_o be_v despicable_a at_o the_o beginning_n so_o the_o lord_n begin_v this_o great_a change_n &_o alteration_n of_o affair_n in_o that_o poor_a church_n in_o a_o way_n that_o seem_v not_o to_o promise_v much_o yet_o such_o a_o way_n it_o be_v as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o see_v carry_v of_o it_o on_o wonderful_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o maj._n last_o letter_n which_o command_v the_o read_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o all_o haste_n the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o first_o sabbath_n day_n thereafter_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o &_o when_o he_o begin_v there_o arise_v a_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n begin_v by_o some_o woman_n which_o increase_v so_o as_o that_o the_o prelate_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v hardly_o escape_v &_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o read_n be_v stop_v immediate_o after_o dinner_n the_o secret_a counsel_n do_v meet_v &_o resolve_v to_o search_v out_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tumult_n &_o command_v the_o use_n of_o the_o service_n book_n &_o all_o to_o speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o the_o people_n rage_v more_o than_o ever_o against_o the_o prelate_n &_o after_o the_o afternoon_n sermon_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o prelate_n with_o stone_n &_o force_v he_o to_o
of_o any_o change_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n for_o the_o author_n mention_v here_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v write_v near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n 3._o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o change_n &_o alteration_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v &_o these_o be_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o the_o author_n mention_v &_o some_o order_n settle_v thereanent_a which_o have_v not_o be_v settle_v before_o what_o will_v this_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n now_o under_o debate_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a order_n condescend_v on_o in_o preach_v and_o baptize_v which_o at_o first_o be_v not_o follow_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o church_n erect_v presbyterian_a government_n and_o in_o other_o episcopal_a by_o what_o medium_fw-la will_n this_o consequence_n be_v prove_v 4._o but_o how_o how_o shall_v it_o believe_v that_o thing_n be_v better_o settle_v afterward_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o after_o age_n be_v as_o obligatory_a as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o settle_a form_n in_o govern_v church_n but_o only_o act_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n &_o occasion_n of_o the_o several_a church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v for_o neither_o this_o author_n nor_o any_o other_o which_o he_o have_v cite_v to_o this_o effect_n do_v prove_v it_o and_o though_o they_o shall_v all_o say_v it_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o see_v the_o law_n &_o the_o testimony_n show_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o presbyterian_a government_n where_o they_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n &_o other_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o presbyter_n &_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o government_n of_o all_o gospel_n church_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v uniform_a but_o he_o have_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n that_o we_o can_v have_v that_o certainty_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o divine_a right_n this_o notion_n he_o prosecute_v at_o great_a length_n chap._n 6._o &_o as_o a_o ground_n thereunto_o he_o prefix_v §_o 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o form_n of_o church_n do_v observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o thereupon_o proceed_v to_o clear_v both_o what_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v &_o how_o the_o form_n set_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v correspond_v thereunto_o all_o which_o concern_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n little_a or_o nothing_o &_o there_o fore_n may_v be_v pass_v see_v it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a to_o consider_v whether_o or_o not_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v so_o govern_v &_o whether_o or_o not_o the_o apostle_n do_v follow_v that_o copy_n for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o seek_v for_o be_v such_o a_o government_n as_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o institute_v as_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v &_o such_o a_o government_n as_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n or_o of_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o now_o no_o jewish_a government_n as_o such_o can_v have_v this_o but_o only_o such_o a_o government_n as_o these_o by_o their_o practice_n do_v institute_v who_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v of_o god_n &_o extraordinary_o call_v &_o qualify_v and_o moreover_o if_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v govern_v uniform_o &_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v up_o a_o government_n in_o the_o gospel_n church_n in_o a_o way_n correspondent_a there_o unto_o it_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v a_o uniform_a way_n in_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n &_o this_o cross_v what_o he_o say_v of_o late_a &_o confirm_v what_o be_v answer_v but_o leave_v this_o the_o proposition_n now_o under_o consideration_n be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n the_o certanety_n of_o which_o be_v doubt_v of_o as_o he_o allaidge_v viz_o what_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v in_o govern_v church_n or_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v they_o settle_v a_o government_n among_o they_o the_o uncertanety_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o think_v to_o evince_v by_o three_o argument_n the_o last_o of_o which_o viz_o the_o defectivenesse_n ambiguity_n partiality_n &_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n which_o shall_v informâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d what_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v which_o he_o prosecuteh_o large_o &_o satisfactory_o from_o §_o 16._o to_o §_o 19_o may_v be_v pass_v as_o concern_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n nothing_o as_o to_o presbyteriaus_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_v they_o despair_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v do_v of_o prove_v the_o same_o from_o humane_a record_n &_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o there_o give_v but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o reason_n or_o ground_n they_o must_v be_v examine_v the_o first_o than_o be_v this_o the_o equivalency_n of_o the_o name_n &_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o their_o signification_n by_o which_o this_o form_n shall_v be_v determine_v now_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a equivalency_n of_o name_n bishop_n &_o presbyter_n 1._o that_o both_o shall_v signify_v a_o presbyter_n as_o theodor_n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2._o that_o both_o shall_v signify_v a_o bishop_n 3._o that_o both_o shall_v signify_v promiscuous_o some_o time_n a_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o a_o presbyter_n and._n 4._o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n always_o import_v a_o singular_a bishop_n but_o the_o name_n presbyter_n do_v promiscuous_o signify_v both_o equivocal_a word_n can_v never_o of_o themselves_o determine_v what_o sensethey_a be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o promiscuous_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n before_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n as_o necessary_a can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o ans._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o cast_v all_o scripture_n as_o unable_a to_o determine_v any_o controversy_n for_o if_o adversary_n may_v be_v believe_v all_o these_o passage_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o they_o do_v carry_v another_o sense_n &_o must_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v &_o so_o all_o scripture_n must_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o equivocal_a sentence_n &_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o 2._o presbyterian_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o business_n upon_o the_o name_n they_o have_v other_o thing_n whereby_o to_o prove_v their_o point_n then_o either_o the_o one_o name_n or_o the_o other_o and_o so_o this_o do_v not_o concern_v they_o much_o 3._o the_o question_n betwixt_o presbyterian_o &_o their_o adversary_n be_v this_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o prelate_n have_v superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n &_o people_n &_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n institute_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o &_o not_o whether_o these_o two_o word_n signify_v one_o thing_n or_o another_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o the_o episcopal_a party_n except_o one_o who_o in_o his_o annot_n on_o act_n 11._o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n whereby_o these_o inferior_a presbyter_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n so_o early_o that_o there_o be_v presbyter_n ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o all_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n whether_o or_o not_o they_o be_v ordain_v &_o presbyterian_a divine_n do_v demonstrat_fw-la that_o even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v no_o such_o officer_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o to_o that_o which_o some_o father_n say_v who_o write_v some_o century_n of_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n &_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n after_o the_o form_n &_o manner_n in_o their_o time_n concern_v the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o two_o name_n it_o do_v no_o way_n wrong_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n until_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o officer_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v 4._o whatever_o these_o name_n may_v signify_v be_v not_o
very_o material_a but_o what_o indeed_o they_o do_v signify_v in_o such_o &_o such_o place_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n as_o shall_v be_v suppose_v until_o it_o be_v better_o prove_v then_o yet_o it_o be_v it_o will_v necessarie_o follow_v that_o both_o those_o name_n must_v signify_v one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o &_o the_o same_o officer_n viz_o a_o presbyter_n 5._o to_o say_v that_o both_o these_o name_n be_v promiscuons_o use_v sometime_o for_o a_o bishop_n &_o some_o time_n for_o a_o presbyter_n if_o these_o two_o be_v distinct_a officer_n be_v to_o lay_v a_o blot_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o by_o what_o rule_n shall_v it_o be_v know_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o &_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o &_o in_o what_o a_o mist_n &_o labyrinth_n must_v all_o be_v lest_o in_o this_o business_n especial_o when_o the_o main_a difficulty_n touch_v the_o be_v of_o one_o of_o these_o officer_n be_v not_o remove_v 6._o but_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o let_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v consider_v by_o mr_n still_v fleet_n 1._o be_v it_o probable_a that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n will_v institute_v a_o new_a &_o distinct_a officer_n &_o a_o officer_n who_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o ordinary_a &_o necessary_a officer_n &_o yet_o give_v he_o no_o peculiar_a proper_a name_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v know_v &_o every_o one_o may_v know_v when_o he_o be_v speaken_v of_o especial_o see_v all_o the_o other_o officer_n in_o christ_n house_n both_o ordinary_a &_o extraordinary_a have_v their_o own_o distinct_a name_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v &_o distinguish_v from_o other_o 2._o where_o will_v mr_n still_v fleet_n show_v that_o a_o inferior_a officer_n be_v style_v &_o call_v by_o the_o name_n proper_o belong_v unto_o a_o superior_a officer_n where_o will_v he_o find_v a_o deacon_n style_v a_o presbyter_n apostle_n â—…phet_n or_o evangelist_n where_o will_v he_o find_v a_o presbyter_n style_v aâ—…_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n take_v these_o name_n as_o restricted_a to_o be_v peculiar_a name_n of_o two_o extraordinary_a officer_n &_o not_o in_o their_o general_a acceptation_n as_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 23_o &_o phil._n 2_o 25._o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a church_n officer_n go_v under_o that_o name_n as_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a to_o he_o 3._o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o bishop_n it_o can_v be_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o any_o other_o church_n officer_n be_v or_o can_v be_v understand_v than_o a_o presbyter_n as_o to_o phil._n 1_o v._n 1._o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o denial_n &_o as_o to_o tit._n 1_o 7._o act._n 20_o 28._o there_o the_o bishop_n be_v express_o call_v presbyter_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 2._o be_v the_o very_a parallel_n of_o tit._n 1._o 7._o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o work_n mention_v &_o qualification_n be_v only_o the_o work_n &_o qualification_n of_o a_o pesbyter_n 4._o what_o mark_n will_v mr_n still_v fleet_n give_v to_o know_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o mere_a pesbyter_n &_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n for_o neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o work_n nor_o the_o qualification_n will_v point_v out_o this_o distinction_n of_o officer_n or_o direct_v we_o which_o of_o the_o two_o to_o understand_v 5._o let_v mr_n still_v fleet_n say_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o saifer_n to_o conclude_v a_o identity_n of_o office_n from_o the_o identity_n of_o name_n qualification_n &_o work_n then_o to_o conclude_v a_o distinction_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o distinction_n appear_v in_o apostolic_a time_n 6._o have_v mr_n still_v fleet_n once_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o &_o superior_a to_o preach_v presbyter_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n church_n than_o this_o notion_n touch_v the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o two_o name_n have_v say_v something_o but_o see_v that_o be_v not_o do_v both_o these_o name_n must_v signify_v &_o import_v one_o &_o the_o same_o officer_n and_o so_o these_o two_o name_n shall_v be_v synonimous_a &_o not_o equivocal_a the_o second_o thing_n which_o he_o allaidge_v be_v this_o the_o place_n most_o in_o controversy_n about_o the_o form_n of_o government_n may_v be_v understand_v without_o any_o apparent_a incongruity_n of_o either_o of_o the_o different_a form_n ans._n it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o only_o the_o question_n be_v of_o which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o all_o this_o which_o he_o say_v will_v not_o much_o advantage_n his_o cause_n for_o hence_o he_o can_v only_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o species_n of_o government_n which_o these_o place_n speak_v to_o but_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n grant_v to_o own_o either_o of_o the_o two_o because_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v most_o favour_n he_o be_v please_v to_o name_v some_o few_o passage_n &_o these_o none_o of_o the_o clear_a for_o the_o presbyterian_a cause_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o piece_n of_o unfair_a deal_n the_o passage_n which_o he_o mention_v shall_v be_v examine_v &_o then_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v adduce_v to_o which_o his_o answer_n will_v not_o so_o well_o suit_n the_o first_o passage_n which_o he_o cit_v be_v act_n 11._o 30._o which_o say_v he_o may_v either_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—…udea_n ans._n be_v it_o credible_a that_o learned_a mr_n still_v fleet_n can_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o this_o answer_n do_v he_o very_o think_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v or_o can_v be_v bishop_n if_o so_o what_o be_v these_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v can_v jerusalem_n want_v a_o bishop_n when_o the_o other_o lesser_a church_n of_o judea_n have_v if_o jerusalem_n have_v also_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v he_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n there_o for_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n &_o so_o far_o above_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n where_o find_v he_o the_o name_n presbyter_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v for_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n or_o where_o find_v he_o a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o bishop_n be_v it_o not_o also_o strange_a that_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o bishop_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v design_v by_o name_n 2._o what_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o place_n &_o what_o wonder_n when_o liberty_n be_v take_v to_o put_v such_o gloss_n upon_o it_o as_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o any_o other_o like_o passage_n that_o express_o exclude_v the_o one_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o that_o one_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o passage_n express_o for_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n clear_v that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n every_o passage_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n exclude_v bishop_n if_o it_o do_v not_o express_o &_o direct_o include_v they_o as_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o but_o 3._o look_v the_o context_n &_o this_o will_v be_v clear_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o send_v barâ—…bas_n thither_o to_o antioch_n ver._n 22._o and_o agabus_n the_o prophet_n who_o do_v foretell_v of_o the_o famine_n be_v come_v also_o from_o jerusalem_n ver._n 27._o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o barnabas_n be_v send_v back_o again_o with_o this_o contribution_n because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a church_n where_o be_v many_o christian_n &_o there_o be_v few_o plantation_n beside_o find_v as_o yet_o in_o judea_n that_o can_v make_v up_o bishopric_n the_o next_o passage_n he_o cit_v be_v more_o considerable_a act._n 15_o v._n 6._o where_o he_o say_v nothing_o be_v express_v to_o make_v we_o know_v whether_o these_o be_v the_o fix_a elder_n of_o that_o church_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n ans._n what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o last_o may_v be_v reply_v to_o this_o also_o and_o further_o it_o
the_o time_n as_o to_o condemn_v their_o own_o former_a proceed_n &_o to_o entertain_v strange_a &_o unbeseeming_a thought_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o right-hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a wrought_v among_o they_o &_o so_o become_v ashamed_a of_o their_o cause_n &_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o justification_n therefore_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o good_a acceptance_n which_o this_o undertake_n shall_v meet_v with_o from_o compassionate_a &_o christianly_o affect_v church_n &_o people_n about_o &_o persuade_v that_o god_n who_o interest_n &_o cause_n this_o be_v will_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n arise_v &_o plead_v the_o same_o &_o vindicate_v his_o work_n from_o all_o the_o aspersion_n &_o calumny_n of_o man_n by_o a_o revive_n thereof_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n &_o a_o best_a ir_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o same_o until_o the_o copstone_n be_v put_v on_o &_o thereby_o give_v such_o one_fw-mi unanswerable_a apology_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o adversary_n &_o to_o confirm_v his_o follower_n &_o comfort_v the_o saddened_a heart_n of_o his_o sufferer_n this_o present_a piece_n of_o work_n be_v the_o more_o cheerful_o undertake_v to_o the_o end_n beside_o what_o use_n the_o present_a suffer_a member_n of_o that_o church_n may_v make_v hereof_o for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n encouragement_n &_o strengthen_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o such_o of_o the_o nighbour_n church_n about_o who_o ear_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o slanderous_a report_n to_o the_o vex_v of_o their_o soul_n raise_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o that_o church_n &_o carry_v on_o by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o strengthen_n &_o confirm_v of_o their_o ill_a cause_n may_v be_v undeceive_v &_o right_o inform_v touch_v the_o truestate_a of_o affair_n in_o that_o church_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o give_v a_o short_a &_o clear_a historical_a relation_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o the_o former_a prelate_n which_o be_v in_o that_o church_n do_v create_v unto_o she_o both_o in_o their_o rise_n &_o when_o they_o do_v come_v unto_o their_o hieght_n &_o of_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o down_o &_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o that_o land_n &_o church_n with_o shame_n &_o disgrace_n and_o then_o to_o give_v some_o vieu_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o that_o church_n by_o mention_v some_o particular_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a suffering_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o &_o clear_v the_o equity_n &_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n who_o have_v choyse_v affliction_n rathen_a then_o sin_n &_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v see_v from_o what_o a_o excellent_a &_o desirable_a state_n that_o church_n be_v now_o fall_v as_o in_o a_o moment_n &_o into_o what_o a_o condition_n of_o woe_n &_o lamentation_n she_o be_v now_o plunge_v all_o who_o be_v christianly_o affect_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n may_v be_v move_v to_o compassionate_v her_o case_n &_o to_o sympathize_v with_o she_o &_o if_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o mind_n that_o bleed_a swoon_a &_o almost_o expire_a church_n of_o scotland_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n section_n i._n show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v long_o govern_v without_o prelate_n &_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o do_v arise_v to_o their_o height_n there_o without_o the_o church_n consent_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n &_o tertullian_n the_o scot_n do_v embrace_v the_o faith_n among_o the_o first_o &_o probable_o as_o buchan_n show_v they_o receive_v it_o from_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n who_o flee_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n cause_v by_o that_o bloody_a domitian_n so_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 203._o which_o be_v the_o 4_o year_n of_o king_n donald_n the_o first_o christian_n religion_n be_v public_o profess_v the_o king_n himself_o his_o queen_n &_o diverse_a of_o the_o noble_n be_v solemn_o baptize_v after_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o root_v out_o heathenism_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n severus_n there_o after_o about_o the_o year_n 277_o king_n cratilinth_n intend_v a_o reformation_n but_o be_v much_o hinder_v by_o the_o heathenish_a priest_n call_v druid_n from_o their_o sacrifice_v in_o grove_n under_o oak_n as_o some_o suppose_v who_o by_o their_o subtle_a insinuation_n &_o power_n have_v much_o influence_n upon_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v second_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o good_a king_n &_o send_v several_a worthy_a man_n both_o minister_n &_o private_a christian_n from_o the_o south_n part_n of_o britan_n where_o the_o nine_o &_o ten_o persecution_n under_o aurelius_n &_o disclesian_n do_v rage_n &_o these_o for_o their_o single_a &_o retire_a life_n be_v call_v culdee_n quasicultores_fw-la dei_fw-la more_o probable_o then_o because_o of_o their_o live_n in_o cell_n and_o this_o work_n continow_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 360_o &_o then_o do_v meet_v with_o a_o great_a interruption_n by_o reason_n of_o civil_a war_n whereby_o the_o land_n be_v waste_v &_o all_o thâ—…_n scot_n banish_v until_o about_o the_o year_n 420_o when_o fergus_n the_o second_o come_v into_o scotland_n who_o son_n ewen_n send_v for_o the_o exile_a culdee_n &_o give_v they_o great_a encouragement_n &_o they_o do_v set_v themselves_o to_o their_o work_n and_o this_o continowed_a until_o about_o the_o year_n 452_o when_o palladius_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n by_o pope_n celestin_n come_v into_o scotland_n who_o by_o his_o subtle_a insinuationâ—…_n do_v gain_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o simple_a people_n as_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o move_v they_o to_o consent_v unto_o a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n into_o prelacy_n &_o himself_o become_v the_o arch_a prelate_n but_o before_o this_o palladius_n come_v scotland_n never_o see_v a_o prelate_n if_o our_o ancient_a historiographer_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v such_o as_o balcus_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o briton_n etc._n etc._n cent_n 14._o cap_n 6._o say_v ante_fw-la palladium_fw-la scoti_n etc._n etc._n before_o palladius_n come_v the_o scot_n have_v their_o bishop_n &_o minister_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o of_o asia_n but_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o please_v the_o roman_n beda_n in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n lib._n 1._o who_o say_v palladiuâ—…_n ad_fw-la scotos_o etc._n etc._n i._o e._n palladius_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o scot_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o celestin_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o first_o bishop_n prosper_n in_o his_o chron_n ad_fw-la an._n 436_o say_v add_v scotos_o etc._n etc._n i_o e._n unto_o the_o scot_n then_o believe_v in_o christ_n palladius_n be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n celestin_n &_o send_v thither_o the_o first_o bishop_n john_n fordon_n in_o his_o scottish_a chronic._n lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o say_v ante_fw-la palladis_fw-la adventum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e_o before_o the_o come_n of_o palladius_n the_o scot_n have_v for_o teacher_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n presbyter_n only_a or_o monk_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n johannes_n major_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o palladius_n who_o say_v per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o monach_v etc._n etc._n i_o e._n the_o scot_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o priest_n &_o monk_n without_o any_o bishop_n and_o buchanan_n who_o say_v nam_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la usque_fw-la tempus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n to_o that_o very_a time_n speak_v of_o palladius_n come_v into_o scotland_n &_o change_v the_o government_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o monk_n without_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a spotiswood_n in_o his_o late_a history_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o culdee_n there_o be_v no_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o prelatical_a because_o boetius_fw-la say_v that_o those_o priest_n or_o culdee_n be_v wont_a for_o their_o better_a government_n to_o elect_v some_o out_o of_o their_o number_n by_o common_a suffrage_n to_o be_v chief_a &_o principal_a among_o they_o without_o who_o knowledge_n &_o consent_v nothing_o be_v do_v in_o any_o mater_fw-la of_o importance_n &_o that_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v be_v call_v scotorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o far_o as_o if_o his_o bare_a dissent_v from_o buchan_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o blast_v the_o reputation_n &_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o renown_a historian_n he_o say_v p._n 7._o of_o his_o history_n what_o warrant_v he_o i._n e._n buchan_n
have_v to_o write_v so_o i_o know_v not_o except_o he_o do_v build_v upon_o that_o which_o johannes_n major_a say_v but_o from_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n after_o it_o be_v gather_v have_v no_o other_o for_o i_o of_o government_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o reason_n for_o be_v it_o as_o they_o speak_v that_o by_o the_o travelle_fw-fr of_o some_o pion_n monk_n the_o scot_n be_v first_o convert_v unto_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o monk_n see_v long_o after_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o monk_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o reckon_v among_o the_o clergy_n thus_o he_o to_o which_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o sole_a word_n of_o a_o late_a historian_n &_o of_o a_o excommunicate_v forswear_a prelate_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n will_v have_v less_o weight_n with_o every_o rational_a man_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a &_o eminent_a historiographer_n know_v through_o the_o world_n 2._o all_o the_o prelate_n logic_n will_v not_o conclude_v from_o these_o word_n of_o boetius_fw-la that_o there_o be_v episcopal_a government_n among_o the_o culdee_n if_o boetius_fw-la himself_o may_v be_v hear_v who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v better_a than_o this_o prelate_n who_o reason_v according_a to_o his_o skill_n for_o he_o lib._n 7._o c._n 28._o say_v erat_fw-la palladius_n primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n palladius_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o who_o do_v bear_v holy_a magistracy_n among_o the_o scot_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o great_a pope_n thus_o he_o affirm_v clear_o that_o palladius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v episcopal_a power_n or_o exercise_v a_o magistraticall_a domineer_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n 3._o can_v buchanan_n a_o man_n many_o stage_n beyond_o the_o arch-prelate_n know_v no_o reason_n or_o ground_n for_o what_o he_o say_v but_o what_o this_o archprelat_n can_v perceive_v who_o have_v no_o will_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n 4._o as_o this_o archprelat_n do_v wrong_v his_o own_o credit_n as_o a_o historian_n when_o without_o warrant_n he_o contradict_v so_o many_o famous_a historian_n so_o do_v he_o discover_v much_o weakness_n in_o reason_v for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o monk_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n before_o palladius_n land_v in_o scotland_n because_o after_o palladius_n come_v they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o account_n &_o get_v not_o liberty_n to_o do_v so_o be_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a consequence_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v parallel_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v reason_v now_o &_o say_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o minister_n before_o the_o year_n 1661._o because_o after_o bishop_n get_v all_o the_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o minister_n have_v no_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v here_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o late_a historian_n be_v it_o sit_v to_o insist_v upon_o every_o such_o frivolous_a argument_n of_o he_o so_o then_o from_o these_o forocited_a historian_n &_o from_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v several_a hundereth_n of_o year_n without_o a_o domineer_a prelate_n &_o after_o this_o time_n that_o this_o palladius_n come_v she_o be_v still_o in_o a_o decay_a condition_n through_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n which_o at_o length_n do_v overspread_v the_o whole_a land_n in_o which_o romish_a darkness_n she_o do_v lie_v until_o about_o the_o year_n 1494._o about_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o visit_v that_o poor_a church_n with_o his_o salvation_n &_o to_o cause_v some_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o break_v up_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n but_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o light_n appear_v but_o as_o soon_o do_v those_o antichristian_a prelate_n &_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o rage_n &_o to_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o young_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n &_o so_o with_o fire_n &_o faggot_n they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o who_o process_v the_o true_a religion_n until_o about_o the_o year_n 1550._o when_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o rage_n &_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o follower_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v spread_v through_o the_o land_n &_o a_o far_a work_n of_o reformation_n begin_v to_o he_o carry_v on_o by_o worthy_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o such_o as_o famous_a mr_n knox_n &_o other_o who_o be_v singular_o own_v of_o god_n in_o that_o work_n though_o mr_n spotiswood_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n of_o mistake_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o of_o vent_v his_o enmity_n to_o piety_n &_o purity_n be_v please_v in_o the_o 60._o page_n of_o his_o history_n to_o say_v that_o this_o reformation_n be_v violent_a &_o disorderly_a and_o albert_n at_o that_o time_n the_o queen_n be_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o suppress_v the_o reform_a religion_n so_o powerful_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o goodness_n assist_v these_o worthve_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1560._o there_o be_v a_o large_a confession_n of_o faith_n draw_v up_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o do_v conveen_v that_o year_n in_o which_o confession_n all_o the_o popish_a error_n be_v renounce_v &_o after_o it_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o parliament_n &_o there_o read_v &_o when_o it_o be_v read_v the_o prelate_n who_o be_v there_o present_a have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o which_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o martial_n do_v perceive_v he_o say_v see_v the_o bishop_n who_o by_o their_o learning_n can_v &_o for_o the_o zeal_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o truth_n will_v gain_v say_v if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a say_v nothing_o against_o the_o say_a confession_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n thus_o this_o confession_n be_v open_o avow_v &_o profess_v by_o this_o parliament_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o act_n 6._o parl_n 1._o king_n ja._n 6._o au._n 1567._o &_o act_n 86._o par_fw-fr 6._o an._n 1579._o where_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o both_o act_n and_o decern_v &_o declair_n that_o all_o &_o sundry_a who_o either_o gainesay_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangell_n receive_v &_o approve_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n profess_v in_o parliament_n of_o before_o in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1560._o at_o this_o parliament_n there_o be_v several_a act_n make_v against_o popery_n as_o against_o the_o mass_n &_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n for_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n or_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o be_v then_o call_v do_v supplicate_v that_o they_o will_v condemn_v the_o antichristian_a doctrine_n &_o will_v restore_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o discharge_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n &_o according_o as_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o act_n make_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n within_o the_o realm_n in_o any_o time_n come_v and_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n use_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o time_n come_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n under_o the_o pain_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v afterward_o ratify_v by_o several_a act_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n james_n and_o thus_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o reform_a religion_n be_v establish_v the_o church_n government_n by_o prelate_n be_v virtual_o discharge_v because_o prelate_n than_o have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o rome_n &_o when_o the_o current_n be_v cut_v off_o at_o the_o head_n it_o must_v needs_o cease_v in_o the_o stream_n but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o reformer_n be_v deal_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o discipline_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v long_o keep_v pure_a if_o the_o popish_a discipline_n &_o government_n be_v still_o retain_v &_o upon_o this_o the_o great_a council_n give_v a_o charge_n date_v april_n 29_o 1560._o require_v &_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n &_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v in_o his_o presence_n to_o commit_v to_o writing_n &_o in_o a_o book_n deliver_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o heretofore_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o in_o other_o have_v be_v utter_o corrupt_v according_a unto_o which_o charge_n the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o which_o book_n the_o government_n
of_o the_o church_n by_o prelate_n be_v overturn_v church_n session_n be_v establish_v the_o way_n of_o election_n &_o trial_n of_o minister_n contrary_a to_o the_o episcopal_a way_n be_v appoint_v &_o several_a other_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o right_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n be_v determine_v be_v draw_v up_o &_o present_v to_o the_o conncell_n may_v 20._o 1560._o whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o council_n to_o this_o effect_n we_o who_o have_v subscribe_v these_o present_n have_v advise_v with_o the_o article_n therein_o specify_v as_o be_v above_o mention_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n think_v the_o same_o good_a &_o conform_v to_o godâ—…_n word_n in_o all_o point_n conform_v to_o the_o note_n &_o addition_n here_o to_o eek_z &_o promise_v to_o set_v the_o samme_fw-fr forward_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n provide_v that_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n &_o other_o prelate_n &_o benefice_a man_n who_o else_o have_v adjoin_v they_o to_o we_o bruik_fw-mi the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n during_o their_o life_n time_n they_o sustain_v &_o uphold_v the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n as_o herein_o be_v specify_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o act_n be_v subscribe_v by_o twenty_o six_o nobleman_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o mr._n gordon_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o galloway_n &_o by_o the_o dean_n of_o murray_n spottswood_n in_o his_o history_n be_v so_o convince_v that_o this_o book_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o prelate_n that_o he_o say_v pag._n 174._o it_o be_v frame_v by_o john_n knox_n partly_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o germany_n &_o partly_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v at_o geneva_n neither_fw-mi of_o which_o church_n do_v favour_n prelate_n it_o be_v true_a the_o late_a historian_n the_o archprelate_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o superintendent_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bishop_n but_o his_o fondo_fw-la mistake_n in_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o will_v but_o consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o what_o the_o thought_n be_v which_o this_o archprelate_n have_v of_o this_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o those_o superintendent_o as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o john_n knox_n &_o famous_a knox_n first_o nor_o last_o be_v never_o a_o friend_n to_o prelate_n or_o prelacy_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o reform_a church_n such_o as_o geneva_n and_o those_o of_o germany_n &_o these_o church_n know_v no_o prelate_n 3._o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o better_a nor_o a_o dream_n &_o so_o can_v never_o take_v effect_n but_o have_v it_o be_v a_o establish_n of_o prelacy_n it_o have_v be_v no_o dream_n in_o his_o account_n and_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o it_o have_v take_v effect_n 4._o he_o will_v &_o wish_v that_o john_n knox_n have_v retain_v the_o old_a policy_n &_o so_o this_o book_n contain_v a_o policy_n distinct_a from_o the_o old_a policy_n &_o a_o policy_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o prelacy_n 2._o what_o the_o thought_n be_v which_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v of_o it_o now_o they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o therefore_o after_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o they_o do_v supplicate_v the_o parliament_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n &_o of_o all_o that_o discipline_n which_o do_v flow_v there_o from_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o with_o the_o discipline_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n but_o 3._o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o rational_a man_n to_o think_v that_o these_o reformer_n be_v so_o inconsiderate_a asâ—…_n to_o set_v up_o prelate_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o popish_a prelate_n alone_o which_o they_o be_v labour_v to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v popish_a prelate_n before_o have_v relinquish_v popery_n &_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n as_o mr_n gordoun_n in_o galloway_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o to_o exerce_fw-la the_o power_n of_o superintendent_o mr_n gordoun_n with_o all_o his_o moyen_fw-fr can_v not_o obtain_v that_o power_n so_o that_o spotiswood_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o latin_a pamphlet_n call_v refutatio_fw-la libelli_fw-la de_fw-la regimine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scoticanae_n pag._n 4._o &_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o the_o former_a bishop_n who_o join_v with_o the_o reformer_n keep_v still_o their_o full_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n bewray_v his_o impudence_n &_o falsehood_n his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n be_v these_o et_fw-la prasulibus_fw-la pristiâ—…s_fw-la modo_fw-la â—…idei_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la non_fw-la restitissent_fw-la nec_fw-la ademptâ—…_n dignitas_fw-la nec_fw-la imminuta_fw-la fuisset_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la quod_fw-la ita_fw-la liquet_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la inâ—…iciari_fw-la sit_fw-la nâ—…gare_fw-la solemn_a in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la meridie_fw-la lucere_fw-la &_o in_o the_o book_n he_o say_v quotquot_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o puriore_fw-la cultu_fw-la non_fw-la abâ—…orrebant_fw-la â—…is_fw-la jâ—…_n utendi_fw-la fruendi_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la fructibus_fw-la &_o privilegiis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la etiam_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la usurpabant_fw-la quatâ—…nus_fw-la religionis_fw-la incolumâ—…t_fw-la as_o pateretur_fw-la continuata_fw-la this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o impudence_n thus_o to_o avow_v palpable_a untrueth_n &_o that_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o this_o historian_n may_v for_o ever_o after_o be_v suspect_v let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o history_n which_o he_o write_v in_o english_a &_o which_o every_o one_o may_v have_v more_o easy_o understand_v &_o so_o discover_v his_o falsehood_n he_o dare_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o these_o bishop_n enjoy_v the_o rent_n of_o their_o benefice_n see_v pag._n 175._o moreover_o 4._o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n itself_o give_v the_o clear_a ground_n of_o their_o appoint_v of_o these_o superintendent_o in_o these_o word_n we_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v â—…ndued_v with_o his_o singular_a grace_n among_o we_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o several_a place_n there_o to_o make_v their_o continual_a residence_n that_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a murmur_n but_o also_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a at_o this_o time_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a who_o perchance_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o jesus_n true_o preach_v shall_v come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n and_o many_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o superstition_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v attain_v to_o some_o feel_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o seek_v far_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o earnest_o then_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v once_o universal_o preach_v throughout_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o superintendent_o be_v only_o choose_v for_o that_o present_a exigent_n when_o there_o be_v so_o few_o learned_a &_o able_a minister_n &_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o country_n destitute_a of_o minister_n so_o that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a &_o the_o labourer_n very_o few_o superstition_n &_o popery_n be_v remain_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o country_n &_o people_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o continow_v therein_o have_v either_o no_o minister_n to_o clear_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o or_o such_o only_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o superstitious_a course_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n at_o that_o time_n while_o the_o church_n be_v but_o in_o siâ—…ri_n that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o able_a of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o travel_v through_o such_o &_o such_o place_n of_o the_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o to_o see_v to_o the_o plant_n of_o faithful_a &_o able_a minister_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n but_o 5._o so_o cautious_a be_v the_o reformer_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v those_o to_o be_v bishop_n either_o in_o name_n or_o thing_n for_o as_o their_o work_n be_v extraordinary_a so_o they_o give_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a name_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o who_o have_v be_v bishop_n before_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n to_o
enjoy_v the_o place_n &_o power_n of_o a_o superintendent_n lest_o the_o power_n &_o place_n may_v be_v abuse_v &_o at_o length_n degenerate_a unto_o the_o old_a power_n of_o prelate_n but_o even_o in_o those_o bound_n where_o such_o live_v do_v appoint_v other_o to_o superintend_v as_o mr_n pont_n in_o galloway_n they_o will_v not_o divide_v the_o bound_n of_o those_o superintendent_o according_a to_o the_o prelate_n diocese_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n they_o divide_v the_o land_n into_o ten_o part_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o edification_n &_o advantage_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n these_o superintendent_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a bound_n which_o they_o be_v to_o visit_v they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v but_o only_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o work_n by_o preach_v &_o prayer_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o order_n prefix_v to_o the_o old_a psalme-book_n they_o be_v try_v &_o examine_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o these_o bound_n they_o have_v other_o minister_n conjunct_a with_o they_o when_o they_o ordain_v any_o neither_fw-mi have_v they_o sole_a power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o reform_a church_n have_v power_n by_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o contumacious_a &_o the_o tractate_n of_o excommunication_n prefix_v to_o some_o old_a psalme-book_n show_v that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o the_o advyce_n of_o the_o superintendent_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o elder_n of_o the_o province_n who_o may_v depose_v they_o in_o some_o case_n their_o main_a work_n be_v preach_v for_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v at_o the_o least_o thrice_o every_o week_n they_o have_v their_o own_o particular_a flock_n beside_o with_o which_o they_o stay_v always_o save_v when_o they_o be_v visit_v the_o bound_n commit_v untâ—…_n they_o they_o may_v not_o try_v any_o minister_n their_o alone_a but_o weâ—…_n command_v to_o have_v the_o near_a reform_a church_n &_o othâ—…_n learned_a man_n conjunct_a by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o four_o national_n assembly_n an._n 1562._o they_o may_v not_o transport_v a_o minister_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o be_v elear_a by_o act_n four_o of_o the_o fâ—…_n national_n assembly_n 1562._o they_o may_v not_o discuss_v any_o important_a question_n their_o alone_a as_o be_v clear_a by_o act_n first_o of_o the_o nine_o national_n synod_n an._n 1564._o all_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o national_n synod_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o act_n five_o assembly_n six_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o assembly_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o thâ—…_n four_o assembly_n a_o 1562._o they_o never_o do_v moderate_a in_o general_n assembly_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o vote_n who_o can_v be_v so_o foolish_a then_o as_o to_o believe_v mr._n spotiswood_n say_n in_o his_o hâ—…story_n pag._n 258._o that_o the_o power_n of_o superintendent_o be_v episcopal_a for_o they_o do_v elect_v &_o ordain_v minister_n they_o do_v praeside_fw-la in_o synodâ—…_n and_o direct_v all_o church_n censure_n neither_fw-mi be_v any_o excommunication_n pronunce_v without_o their_o warrant_n see_v the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o national_n assembly_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o this_o prelate_n who_o know_v as_o little_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a historian_n as_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o accurate_a logician_n beside_o that_o an._n 1562_o at_o the_o national_n assembly_n there_o be_v some_o minister_n choose_v to_o assist_v the_o five_o superintendent_o for_o no_o more_o can_v be_v get_v settle_v for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n &_o have_v equal_a power_n with_o they_o &_o be_v command_v to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o diligence_n unto_o every_o national_n synod_n &_o there_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o office_n and_o mr._n spotiswood_n have_v not_o the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o these_o commissioner_n have_v episcopal_a power_n &_o yet_o their_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o power_n of_o superintendent_o when_o thus_o the_o church_n have_v shake_v off_o so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o her_o power_n the_o yoke_n of_o prelacy_n she_o begin_v to_o exerce_fw-la that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o she_o &_o that_o same_o year_n 1560._o there_o be_v a_o national_n assembly_n keep_v which_o do_v make_v several_a canon_n concern_v the_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yearly_a there_o after_o once_o or_o often_o prore_n nata_fw-la according_a to_o &_o by_o virtue_n of_o her_o intrinsic_a power_n she_o do_v keep_v her_o court_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o queen_n &_o the_o court_n be_v but_o small_a friend_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n anno_fw-la 1564_o the_o national_n assembly_n do_v send_v some_o commissioner_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o desire_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o â—…o_n bishopric_n etc._n etc._n have_v more_o church_n than_o one_o annex_v there_o unto_o shall_v be_v dispone_v in_o time_n come_v to_o any_o one_o man_n but_o that_o the_o church_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v shall_v be_v provide_v to_o several_a person_n so_o as_o every_o man_n have_v charge_n may_v serve_v at_o his_o own_o church_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n anno_fw-la 1566_o at_o the_o eleven_o national_n assembly_n the_o second_o helvetian_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v present_v &_o approven_v in_o all_o point_n except_o in_o the_o particular_a concern_v festival_n day_n by_o which_o confession_n prelacy_n be_v account_v one_fw-mi humane_a devyce_n &_o no_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n but_o satan_n envy_v the_o fair_a beginning_n of_o this_o infant_n church_n stir_v up_o some_o of_o the_o statesman_n against_o she_o who_o have_v possession_n of_o church_n rent_n &_o prelate_n benefice_n &_o fear_v to_o lose_v the_o same_o do_v therefore_o devyse_v a_o way_n for_o establish_v themselves_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o church_n rent_n by_o get_v in_o some_o tulchan_n bishop_n as_o they_o be_v call_v who_o may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a benefice_n but_o rest_v content_v with_o a_o small_a part_n to_o themselves_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o noble_n and_o according_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n stir_v up_o the_o earl_n of_o marr_n then_o viceroy_n to_o convocate_v a_o assembly_n at_o leith_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o superintendent_n of_o angus_n who_o when_o they_o do_v meet_v jan._n 12._o 1571_o do_v nominate_v six_o of_o their_o number_n to_o meet_v with_o six_o appoint_v by_o the_o council_n &_o these_o twelve_o do_v condescend_v to_o several_a thing_n tend_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o prelate_n and_o according_a to_o these_o resolution_n the_o earl_n of_o morton_n get_v one_o mr._n douglas_n make_v bishop_n of_o saintandrews_n mr._n boyd_n of_o glasgow_n mr._n paton_n of_o dunkel_n &_o mr._n grahame_n of_o dumblaine_n this_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a stroke_n but_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v that_o poor_a church_n in_o that_o case_n for_o within_o two_o month_n thereafter_o a_o national_a assembly_n do_v meet_v who_o find_v that_o these_o resolution_n give_v such_o offence_n do_v appoint_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o examine_v the_o same_o but_o the_o act_n of_o this_o assembly_n be_v there_o after_o take_v out_o of_o the_o register_n and_o in_o august_n 1572._o at_o the_o national_n assembly_n there_o be_v a_o protestation_n make_v against_o these_o invovation_n 〈◊〉_d that_o whatever_n condescension_n shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o shall_v be_v only_o for_o the_o interim_n till_o a_o more_o perfect_a order_n may_v be_v obtain_v so_o at_o the_o assembly_n in_o aug._n 1573._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o superintendent_o have_v mr_n paton_n of_o dunkell_n be_v accuse_v for_o take_v more_o &_o mr_n gordon_n of_o galloway_n be_v condemn_v and_o in_o the_o nixt_a assembly_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o assembly_n &_o shall_v confer_v no_o benefice_n without_o the_o advyce_n of_o three_o minister_n spotiswood_n the_o false_a historian_n think_v that_o because_o of_o his_o silence_n the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v get_v notice_n of_o this_o which_o these_o assembly_n do_v of_o purpose_n to_o hem_fw-mi in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o prelate_n who_o the_o court_n be_v set_v up_o with_o such_o violence_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o at_o length_n the_o day_n break_v up_o clear_a &_o about_o the_o year_n 1575._o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o his_o servant_n &_o put_v spirit_n &_o courage_n in_o they_o so_o that_o in_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v debate_v whether_o these_o new_a bishop_n superintendent_o &_o commissioner_n be_v a_o honour_n or_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n mr_n john_n dury_n protest_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o
what_o he_o &_o many_o other_o brethren_n have_v to_o object_v against_o their_o office_n mr_n james_n laâ—…son_n do_v second_o this_o &_o move_v the_o debate_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o mr_n andro_n melvin_n affirm_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v officebearer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o title_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v conceive_v there_o be_v no_o superiority_n allow_v by_o christ_n among_o minister_n he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o same_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n have_v the_o like_a power_n these_o beginning_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v so_o to_o second_o with_o his_o blessing_n that_o when_o it_o be_v move_v by_o the_o regent_n whether_o they_o will_v stand_v unto_o the_o policy_n agree_v upon_o at_o leith_n or_o settle_v some_o other_o form_n of_o government_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o a_o constant_a form_n of_o church_n policy_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o &_o for_o this_o â—…ffect_n they_o nominate_v twenty_o of_o their_o number_n to_o meet_v at_o several_a time_n &_o place_n for_o the_o draw_v the_o model_n thereof_o and_o according_o after_o some_o pain_n the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v finish_v &_o anno_fw-la 1577._o at_o the_o general_n assembly_n sess._n 13._o approven_v in_o all_o point_n except_o that_o touch_v deacon_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o far_a debate_n but_o anno_fw-la 1578._o that_o head_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v approven_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o though_o spotiswood_n will_v not_o let_v the_o world_n know_v so_o much_o when_o this_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v thus_o appoven_v by_o the_o national_n assembly_n after_o prayer_n &_o fast_v they_o appoint_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o exhibit_v it_o to_o his_o maj._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v add_v his_o approbation_n thereunto_o unto_o who_o the_o king_n be_v then_o about_o 13._o year_n of_o age_n do_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o proctor_n unto_o the_o church_n &_o cause_v some_o of_o his_o counselor_n confer_v with_o those_o minister_n upon_o that_o business_n the_o head_n of_o which_o conference_n be_v once_o insert_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o anno_fw-la 1584._o when_o the_o court_n have_v power_n of_o the_o register_n those_o leaf_n be_v take_v a_o way_n &_o see_v no_o more_o as_o shall_v be_v clear_v hereafter_o and_o again_o anno_fw-la 1579._o the_o king_n write_v unto_o the_o national_n assembly_n desire_v a_o far_a consultation_n upon_o the_o head_n on_o which_o his_o commissioner_n and_o their_o delegate_n do_v not_o accord_v the_o last_o year_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o all_o the_o particular_n be_v full_o agree_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v approven_v in_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o assembly_n be_v go_v on_o prohibit_v any_o more_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v &_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n &_o according_o some_o then_o &_o all_o of_o they_o afterward_o do_v submit_v so_o anno_fw-la 1580._o they_o ordain_v that_o all_o who_o be_v call_v bishop_n shall_v dimit_v simpliciter_fw-la because_o that_o office_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n &_o they_o ordain_v provincial_n synod_n to_o call_v before_o they_o such_o bishop_n as_o live_v in_o their_o bound_n &_o ordain_v they_o to_o give_v obedience_n to_o this_o act_n his_o majesty_n commissioner_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o assembly_n of_o dundy_n do_v concur_v with_o this_o assembly_n in_o appoint_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o model_n of_o the_o presbitery_n in_o this_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o new_a year_n do_v not_o begin_v until_o the_o 25._o of_o march_n be_v the_o national_n covenant_n solemn_o take_v by_o the_o king_n his_o council_n &_o court_n &_o afterward_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o covenant_n prelacy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o romish_a hierarchy_n be_v abjure_v as_o shall_v be_v clear_v in_o due_a time_n &_o the_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v swear_v to_o be_v defend_v anno_fw-la 1581._o in_o aprile_a at_o glasgow_n the_o general_n assembly_n do_v insert_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o their_o register_n &_o do_v show_v how_o the_o act_n touch_v bishop_n make_v at_o dundee_n anno_fw-la 1580._o do_v condemn_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v then_o in_o scotland_n unto_o this_o assembly_n his_o maj_n commissioner_n william_n 〈◊〉_d of_o caprintoun_n present_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n &_o his_o household_n as_o also_o a_o plot_n of_o the_o presbitery_n to_o be_v erect_v mention_v their_o meeting_n place_n &_o appoint_v the_o several_a parish_n which_o shall_v belong_v to_o such_o &_o such_o presbitery_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o nobleman_n &_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n for_o their_o concurrence_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o presbitery_n &_o dissolution_n of_o prelacy_n &_o in_o his_o maj_n name_n he_o promise_v that_o his_o maj_n will_v set_v forward_o the_o policy_n until_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o parliament_n &_o thus_o presbytery_n begin_v to_o be_v erect_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a sunshine_n but_o it_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o very_a sad_a shower_n for_o when_o amate_v stuart_n of_o aubignee_n afterward_o duke_n of_o lennox_n obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o mortoun_n who_o be_v execute_v &_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n the_o superiority_n of_o glasgow_n &_o other_o thing_n to_o secure_v the_o same_o to_o he_o &_o his_o posterity_n he_o aggrege_v with_o mr._n robert_n montgomery_n minister_n at_o sterlin_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o bishopric_n &_o to_o dispone_v to_o he_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o that_o bishopric_n for_o the_o yearly_a payment_n of_o one_o thousand_o pound_n scot_n &_o some_o horse-corne_n &_o poultry_n which_o when_o the_o church_n hear_v he_o be_v summon_v before_o the_o assembly_n at_o st._n andrews_n &_o command_v to_o leave_v the_o bishopric_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n &_o the_o presbytery_n of_o sterlin_n be_v appoint_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o carriage_n in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n for_o they_o have_v find_v he_o guilty_a in_o 14_o or_o 15_o point_n but_o he_o go_v on_o &_o notwithstanding_o the_o presbytery_n have_v suspend_v he_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o procure_v a_o order_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o bishop_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o banishment_n &_o with_o a_o company_n of_o arm_a soldier_n enter_v the_o church_n &_o pull_v mr._n david_n weems_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n &_o be_v summon_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n the_o king_n cause_v summon_v all_o the_o synod_n to_o compear_v before_o he_o at_o sterlin_n the_o 12_o of_o aprile_a mr._n pont_n &_o some_o other_o compear_v in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n &_o protest_a that_o albeit_o they_o have_v compear_v to_o testify_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o mat._n yet_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o or_o his_o council_n judge_n in_o that_o mater_fw-la which_o be_v a_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n &_o that_o nothing_o do_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o council_n reject_v the_o protestation_n &_o discharge_v they_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a and_o short_o thereafter_o when_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v examine_v his_o process_n the_o king_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o discharge_v they_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a &_o when_o they_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o a_o messenger_n of_o arm_n to_o desist_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n but_o they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n ordain_v mr._n montgomerie_n to_o compeer_n before_o they_o the_o next_o day_n who_o compeer_v not_o only_o a_o proctor_n in_o his_o name_n appeal_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o assembly_n do_v reject_v the_o appellation_n &_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o libel_n give_v in_o against_o he_o &_o find_v he_o guilty_a of_o many_o heinous_a crime_n they_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v &_o excommunicate_v but_o ere_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v they_o appoint_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o acquaint_v his_o maj._n with_o their_o whole_a procedure_n and_o ere_o long_o mr._n montgomery_n submit_v pass_v from_o his_o appellation_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n &_o
profess_v repentance_n with_o such_o solemn_a obtestation_n as_o affect_v the_o whole_a assembly_n upon_o this_o the_o sentence_n be_v delay_v &_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n be_v appoint_v to_o advertise_v the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o lothian_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o case_n he_o relapse_v and_o as_o they_o fear_v so_o he_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n &_o with_o violence_n intend_v to_o enter_v the_o pulpit_n &_o when_o the_o presbytery_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v begin_v a_o process_n against_o he_o the_o laird_n of_o minto_n provost_n of_o the_o town_n present_v a_o warrant_n from_o his_o maj._n to_o stay_v the_o process_n &_o when_o they_o be_v go_v on_o he_o pull_v forth_o mr._n john_n howeson_n minister_n at_o cambuslang_n moderator_n &_o imprison_v he_o in_o the_o tolbooth_n but_o for_o all_o this_o mr._n montgomery_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o mr._n john_n davidson_n &_o the_o same_o be_v intimate_v in_o all_o the_o church_n the_o council_n declare_v the_o sentence_n null_n against_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n give_v open_a testimony_n in_o their_o preach_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v command_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o town_n within_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n sit_v at_o edinburgh_n who_o send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n with_o a_o supplication_n to_o his_o majesty_n wherein_o they_o show_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o as_o a_o châ—…f_a member_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a care_n thereof_o but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o thâ—…r_fw-ge decree_n be_v resâ—…inded_v they_o be_v force_v by_o his_o servant_n minister_n be_v drawâ—…e_v out_o of_o pulpit_n that_o he_o be_v play_v the_o pope_n &_o usurp_a both_o the_o sword_n and_o when_o they_o come_v &_o present_v it_o unto_o the_o council_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n cry_v out_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o dare_v subscribe_v the_o same_o where_o upon_o mr._n andro_n melvin_n answer_v we_o dare_v &_o take_v a_o pen_n out_o of_o the_o clerk_n hand_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v commissionated_a with_o he_o comeforward_o &_o so_o he_o &_o they_o do_v subscribe_v the_o same_o this_o storm_n be_v not_o yet_o blow_v over_o for_o the_o next_o year_n 1583._o mr._n andro_n melvin_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o council_n for_o say_v in_o his_o preach_n that_o minister_n shall_v present_v to_o prince_n the_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o daniel_n do_v the_o exemple_n of_o nebuchadnâ—…zar_n to_o belteshar_n but_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v hold_v forth_o what_o evil_a king_n james_n the_o three_o get_v by_o a_o company_n of_o flatterer_n it_o will_v be_v present_o say_v that_o he_o have_v go_v from_o his_o text_n &_o must_v be_v accuse_v of_o treasone_n but_o when_o he_o compear_v he_o decline_v their_o judgement_n affâ—…ming_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o pulpit_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o presbytery_n &_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o primâ_fw-la instantià _fw-la meddle_v therewith_o but_o they_o proceed_v &_o though_o they_o can_v get_v nothing_o prove_v for_o his_o decline_a he_o be_v command_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n &_o then_o to_o blackness_n but_o be_v advertise_v of_o his_o danger_n by_o his_o friend_n he_o retire_v unto_o berwick_n annâ—…_n 1584._o the_o storm_n grow_v to_o a_o height_n for_o in_o may_n there_o be_v a_o parliament_n sudden_o conveened_a which_o discharge_v all_o church_n judicatory_n give_v the_o king_n power_n over_o all_o cause_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a &_o discharge_v all_o decline_a of_o the_o king_n &_o his_o council_n in_o any_o mater_fw-la civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n &_o also_o all_o minister_n to_o meddle_v in_o sermon_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o highness_n &_o his_o estate_n see_v act_v 129_o 130_o 131_o &_o 134._o of_o the_o 8._o parl_n of_o king_n james_n six_o when_o mr_n david_n lindsay_n minister_n at_o leith_n be_v send_v by_o his_o brâ—…thren_n to_o intreatâ—…the_v king_n to_o paâ—…e_v no_o act_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o blackness_n &_o there_o detain_v prisoner_n 47._o week_n and_o mrs_n andro_n polwart_n patrick_n galloway_n &_o james_n carmichel_n be_v denounce_v rebel_n &_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o england_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n force_v to_o retire_v leave_v a_o apology_n behind_o they_o but_o for_o all_o this_o when_o the_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v publish_v mr_n robert_n pont_n protest_v take_v instrument_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o &_o be_v denounce_v rebel_n he_o fle_v into_o england_n now_o be_v mr_n montgomery_n establish_v bishop_n of_o glasgow_n &_o one_o mr_n adamson_n as_o naughty_a &_o vicious_a as_o any_o be_v settle_v in_o st_n andrews_n &_o no_o soon_o get_v they_o up_o their_o head_n but_o as_o soon_o they_o execute_v their_o tyranny_n &_o rage_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n compel_v they_o to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o they_o as_o their_o ordinary_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o banishment_n confinement_n imprisonement_n deposition_n &_o sequestration_n of_o their_o stipend_n whereupon_o many_o in_o this_o day_n of_o trial_n do_v faint_a &_o subscribe_v think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a salvo_fw-la to_o add_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o mourn_v for_o it_o now_o none_o dare_v pray_v for_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v flee_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n so_o dark_a a_o day_n be_v this_o but_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o year_n there_o be_v a_o change_n as_o court_n &_o the_o minister_n return_v a_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o lithgow_n but_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o favour_n oâ—…_n the_o church_n at_o length_n 1586._o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v some_o settle_n in_o the_o church_n &_o appoint_v a_o conference_n in_o february_n at_o halyâ—…od_a house_n where_o some_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o &_o refer_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n of_o one_o flock_n 2._o that_o some_o minister_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o he_o without_o who_o counsel_n he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o 3._o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o meeting_n 4._o his_o power_n shall_v be_v of_o order_n &_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n 5._o beside_o his_o own_o church_n he_o may_v have_v the_o inspection_n of_o more_o when_o the_o assembly_n meet_v in_o may_n they_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o all_o these_o article_n yet_o at_o length_n see_v they_o can_v not_o have_v all_o which_o they_o desire_v they_o accord_n to_o this_o that_o both_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n &_o that_o where_o they_o do_v reside_v they_o shall_v moderate_v provincial_a synod_n &_o presbytery_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o order_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v set_v down_o &_o they_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o process_n of_o mr_n adamson_n who_o have_v decline_v the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o st_n andrews_n &_o he_o submit_v and_o the_o next_o year_n anno_fw-la 1587._o mr_n montgomery_n resign_v his_o place_n &_o so_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o assembly_n when_o the_o parliament_n do_v conveen_v this_o year_n anno_fw-la 1587._o there_o be_v some_o prelate_n who_o will_v sit_v there_o in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n perceive_v this_o mrs_n david_n lindsay_n &_o robert_n pont_n be_v send_v to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v as_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n &_o the_o most_o of_o they_o no_o function_n in_o it_o at_o all_o the_o prelate_n find_v themselves_o now_o in_o a_o stagger_a condition_n think_v it_o be_v their_o best_a to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o in_o his_o majesty_n favour_n &_o thereby_o secure_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n &_o therefore_o condescend_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o annexation_n of_o all_o the_o temporalite_n of_o benefice_n unto_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v a_o dilapidating_a of_o the_o church_n rend_v it_o be_v true_a spotiswood_n put_v another_o face_n upon_o this_o business_n in_o his_o history_n but_o the_o man_n can_v change_v with_o the_o time_n &_o speak_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o english_a history_n than_o he_o dare_v speak_v in_o his_o latin_a refutation_n for_o there_o he_o say_v in_o summâ_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la persidià _fw-la proximis_fw-la comitâ—…is_fw-la anno_fw-la 1587._o transacta_fw-la &_o decreto_fw-la ordinum_fw-la actibus_fw-la intervenientibus_fw-la insinuata_fw-la nam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la durissima_fw-la quaeque_fw-la à _fw-la fratrâ—…bus_fw-la
passi_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la perfugium_fw-la haâ—…bant_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la aâ—…licorum_n libidâ—…i_fw-la se_fw-la dederâ—…nt_fw-la he_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n but_o thus_o to_o satisfy_v the_o court_n &_o give_v away_o their_o revenue_n to_o their_o lust_n anno_fw-la 1590._o the_o general_n assembly_n do_v abrogate_v the_o power_n of_o commissioner_n &_o devolve_v the_o work_n on_o presbytâ—…ries_n anno_fw-la 1591._o the_o recantation_n of_o mr_n patrick_n adamson_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o assembly_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v eâ—…red_v in_o think_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o other_o civil_a governement_n &_o in_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o church_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a subject_a to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o with_o all_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v burn_v the_o register_n of_o the_o assembly_n anno_fw-la 1584._o &_o that_o at_o falkland_n before_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o maj._n a_o bishop_n &_o mr_n henry_n hamilton_n take_v out_o some_o leaf_n which_o speak_v against_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n &_o that_o he_o have_v consent_v thereunto_o anno_fw-la 1592._o in_o may_v the_o general_n assembly_n do_v meet_v &_o resolve_v on_o some_o propoâ—…itions_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v anno_fw-la 1584._o against_o the_o discipline_n liberty_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v annul_v 2._o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v raâ—…isied_a 3._o that_o the_o act_n of_o annexation_n be_v repeal_v and_o 4._o that_o the_o abbot_n pâ—…iors_n &_o other_o prelate_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o churchman_n &_o give_v voice_n in_o parl._n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n without_o her_o consent_n be_v discharge_v to_o vote_n any_o more_o when_o the_o parliament_n conveen_v in_o june_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ratify_v &_o all_o her_o court_n general_n provincial_a and_o presbiteriall_a assembly_n &_o church_n sessionâ—…_n &_o the_o juâ—…sdiction_n &_o discipline_n thero_o â—…s_n declare_v to_o be_v just_a good_a &_o godly_a in_o itself_o in_o all_o time_n come_v not_o â—…anding_v of_o whatsoever_o sâ—…atutes_n act_n canon_n â—…vilier_n municipâ—…ll_a law_n make_v in_o the_o contrare_fw-la all_o act_n fomer_o make_v for_o establish_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v abolish_v it_o be_v likeways_o declare_v that_o the_o 129._o act_n anno_fw-la 1584._o anent_o the_o king_n supremacy_n &_o against_o decline_v of_o the_o king_n &_o his_o council_n in_o church_n matter_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n prejudâ—…iall_a nor_o derâ—…gate_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o previledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o sâ—…rituall_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o kâ—…k_n concern_v head_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n or_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n or_o any_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d â—…all_a censure_n special_o ground_v &_o have_v warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n item_n they_o abrogate_v &_o annul_v that_o act_n of_o parl_n 1584._o which_o do_v grant_v commission_n to_o bishop_n &_o other_o judge_n constitute_v iâ—…_n ecclesiasticaell_n cause_n to_o receive_v his_o highness_n presentation_n to_o benefice_n to_o give_v collation_n there_o upon_o &_o to_o put_v order_n to_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o they_o ordain_v thou_o all_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o particular_a presbitery_n in_o all_o time_n come_v with_o full_a power_n to_o give_v collation_n thereupon_o &_o to_o put_v order_n to_o all_o matter_n &_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a within_o their_o bound_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n unto_o this_o period_n notwithstanding_o of_o much_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v thereunto_o by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a principle_n wicked_a life_n &_o who_o love_v not_o to_o part_v with_o the_o church_n rend_v the_o sweet_a morsel_n which_o they_o desire_v always_o to_o enjoy_v &_o now_o be_v the_o churâ—…h_v there_o become_v a_o shine_v church_n be_v reform_v both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o in_o discipline_n now_o be_v she_o become_v a_o pleasant_a vineyaird_v well_o dress_v &_o hedge_v about_o &_o defend_v from_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n king_n james_n himself_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o when_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n to_o a_o english_a divine_a why_o that_o church_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o heresy_n viz_o because_o if_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o a_o parish_n there_o be_v a_o eldership_n there_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o &_o suppress_v it_o if_o it_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o the_o psesbitery_n be_v ready_a to_o crush_v it_o if_o the_o presbytery_n can_v provide_v against_o the_o obstinate_a heshall_n find_v more_o witty_a he_o add_v in_o the_o synod_n if_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v there_o the_o general_n assembly_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o yea_o seldom_o or_o never_o do_v any_o error_n trouble_v all_o those_o court_n for_o usual_o it_o be_v crush_v by_o presbitery_n except_o what_o some_o bishop_n do_v maintain_v and_o thus_o that_o church_n be_v indeed_o as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n &_o terrible_a to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o be_v there_o endeavour_n to_o have_v a_o through_o work_n of_o reformation_n carry_v on_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o land_n be_v search_v out_o corruption_n in_o minister_n &_o other_o rank_n of_o people_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o effectual_a course_n be_v lay_v down_o for_o prevent_v such_o abuse_n in_o time_n come_v public_a fast_n be_v indict_v &_o keep_v whole_a eight_o day_n together_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n &_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n &_o smoke_n by_o day_n &_o the_o shine_v of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n be_v a_o defence_n isai._n 4._o 5._o but_o this_o fair_a summer_n suneshine_n do_v not_o long_a last_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n see_v it_o sit_v to_o bring_v that_o church_n unto_o a_o wilderness_n again_o &_o to_o cause_v she_o meet_v with_o a_o dark_a dreadful_a &_o long_a last_a winter_n night_n satan_n stir_v up_o papist_n upon_o the_o one_o hand_n who_o see_v that_o if_o this_o hedge_n of_o discipline_n be_v keep_v up_o they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n &_o peace_n they_o desire_v &_o profane_a politician_n &_o courteour_n upon_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o see_v that_o by_o this_o discipline_n their_o licentiousness_n will_v be_v curb_v to_o bestir_v themselves_o against_o this_o establish_a discipline_n and_o according_o they_o use_v their_o power_n with_o the_o king_n &_o at_o length_n prevail_v to_o get_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o discipline_n &_o to_o prosecute_v that_o design_n piece_n &_o piece_n till_o at_o length_n prelate_n be_v establish_v in_o all_o their_o power_n as_o the_o follow_a discourse_n will_v clear_o evince_v when_o anno_fw-la 1596._o the_o popish_a lord_n who_o have_v conspire_v with_o spain_n against_o the_o country_n and_o have_v be_v upon_o that_o acount_n banish_v viz_o huntly_n arrol_n &_o angus_n be_v call_v home_o the_o church_n see_v religion_n in_o danger_n &_o ordain_v that_o particular_a flock_n shall_v be_v advertise_v hereof_o &_o indict_v a_o fast_a &_o appoint_v that_o some_o out_o of_o each_o presbytery_n shall_v concur_v with_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o consider_v of_o the_o most_o expedient_a way_n for_o secure_v of_o religion_n and_o now_o because_o the_o church_n will_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o king_n call_v home_o those_o popish_a lord_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o his_o popish_a courteour_n against_o the_o church_n &_o incroach_v daily_o more_o &_o more_o upon_o her_o liberty_n for_o mr_n d._n black_a minister_n at_o st_n andr._n be_v cite_v before_o the_o council_n for_o some_o allege_a expression_n in_o his_o sermon_n the_o ministry_n see_v that_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v quite_o subvert_v think_v it_o best_o that_o he_o give_v in_o a_o declinatour_n &_o there_o in_o show_n that_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v yet_o see_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o accusation_n before_o they_o may_v import_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n &_o be_v take_v for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o maj_n jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a he_o be_v constrain_v to_o decline_v that_o judicatorie_a 1._o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v to_o he_o his_o word_n for_o a_o rule_n &_o so_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v under_o any_o civil_a law_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v after_o trial_n to_o have_v pass_v from_o his_o instruction_n which_o trial_n belong_v
admonition_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v vive_o describe_v except_o by_o public_a vice_n always_o damnable_a 3._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o summary_n excommunication_n until_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n 4._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o meeting_n among_o minister_n except_o in_o church_n judicatory_n and_o afterward_o they_o appoint_v fourteen_o of_o their_o number_n to_o reason_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n the_o next_o year_n anno_fw-la 1597._o there_o be_v another_o assembly_n at_o dundee_n which_o be_v corrupt_v do_v grant_n 1._o that_o minister_n in_o their_o exercise_n at_o presbytery_n shall_v make_v no_o application_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o presbytery_n shall_v meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o what_o without_o all_o question_n be_v ecclesiastical_a 3._o that_o summare_a excommunication_n be_v suspend_v &_o 4._o that_o presbytery_n shall_v desist_v upon_o his_o majesty_n desire_n also_o at_o the_o king_n desire_v they_o choose_v fourteen_o of_o their_o number_n give_v power_n to_o they_o or_o any_o seven_o of_o they_o to_o advise_v with_o his_o maj._n about_o a_o way_n of_o settle_v stipend_n unto_o minister_n to_o provide_v minister_n to_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o country_n to_o present_a petition_n &_o grievance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o maj._n &_o to_o give_v his_o maj._n advice_n in_o matter_n serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n these_o pretext_n seem_v plausible_a to_o many_o but_o the_o event_n will_v show_v what_o be_v real_o intend_v for_o ere_o long_o these_o commissioner_n as_o they_o be_v call_v encroach_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n &_o synod_n &_o whether_o the_o presbytery_n of_o saint_n andrews_n will_v or_o not_o do_v put_v both_o mr_n wallace_n &_o mr_n black_a from_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrews_n &_o put_v in_o one_o mr_n george_n gladstons_n &_o then_o at_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o do_v supplicat_fw-la the_o parliament_n which_o conveen_v in_o december_n that_o minister_n as_o represent_v the_o church_n the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n a_o evil_a under_o which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v groan_v before_o of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o parllament_n think_v but_o without_o ground_n that_o the_o minister_n will_v never_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o the_o former_a prelate_n pass_v this_o act._n that_o such_o minister_n as_o his_o maj_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o provide_v to_o the_o place_n title_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n abbot_z or_o other_o prelate_n shall_v have_v that_o liberty_n and_o as_o concern_v their_o office_n in_o the_o spiritual_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v remit_v to_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o maj_n &_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o general_n assembly_n &_o that_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n permit_v to_o general_n assembly_n synod_n presbitery_n &_o session_n &_o establish_v by_o law_n then_o they_o move_v the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o assembly_n at_o dundee_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v their_o own_o deed_n approven_v where_o after_o much_o work_n &_o after_o many_o threaten_n to_o some_o &_o promise_n to_o other_o make_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o be_v there_o present_a &_o have_v command_v mr_n melvin_n &_o mr_n johnston_n professor_n of_o theology_n in_o st._n andrew_n forth_o of_o the_o town_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o banishment_n their_o deed_n be_v approven_v but_o zealous_a &_o faithful_a mr_n davidson_n arise_v &_o protest_v in_o his_o own_o name_n &_o in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n who_o will_v adhere_v to_o his_o protestation_n against_o that_o assembly_n &_o the_o two_o last_o precede_v assembly_n as_o null_n &_o not_o lawful_a &_o when_o he_o remove_v several_a of_o the_o minister_n follow_v he_o &_o subscribe_v the_o same_o the_o meeting_n go_v on_o &_o renew_v the_o former_a commission_n unto_o twenty_o commissioner_n whereof_o nine_o shall_v be_v a_o quorum_n among_o who_o be_v mrs_n james_n nicolson_n george_n gladstone_n david_n lindsay_n alexander_n lindsay_n andro_n knox_n gavin_n hamilton_n &_o alexander_n douglas_n who_o the_o king_n by_o any_o mean_n will_v have_v name_v who_o be_v all_o bishop_n afterward_o thereafter_o there_o be_v several_a meeting_n as_o one_o at_o falkland_n july_n 29._o 1598._o where_o be_v some_o debate_n about_o this_o mater_fw-la &_o some_o caution_n condescend_v on_o limit_v these_o parliamentary_a minister_n to_o propone_v nothing_o without_o express_a warrant_n from_o the_o church_n to_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o general_n assembly_n &_o subject_n to_o their_o presbytery_n &_o synod_n to_o usurp_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o ordination_n but_o every_o way_n else_o to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o other_o minister_n &_o the_o like_a &_o to_o all_o these_o &_o other_o point_n necessary_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v &_o subscribe_v but_o how_o little_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o these_o caution_n swear_v &_o subscribe_v may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o spotiswood_n say_v in_o his_o history_n pag._n 453._o viz_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o king_n intention_n nor_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n to_o have_v these_o caution_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o to_o have_v matter_n peaceable_o end_v &_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o policy_n make_v without_o any_o noise_n they_o give_v way_n to_o these_o conceit_n so_o be_v there_o another_o meeting_n at_o halyrood_n house_n in_o november_n 1599_o but_o in_o all_o these_o meeting_n the_o honest_a party_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o the_o king_n do_v so_o violent_o carry_v on_o his_o purpose_n anno_fw-la 1600._o there_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n at_o montrose_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v again_o debate_v but_o no_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o honest_a party_n only_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o and_o so_o at_o length_n what_o by_o menace_n what_o by_o flatter_n make_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o be_v there_o present_a the_o former_a resolution_n be_v conclude_v only_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o caution_n condescend_v on_o at_o falckland_n &_o will_v have_v these_o parliamentary_a minister_n to_o give_v a_o account_n yearly_a unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n &_o lie_v down_o their_o commission_n but_o these_o commissioner_n or_o parliamentary_a minister_n be_v mount_v up_o so_o high_a think_v it_o below_o they_o to_o stand_v to_o any_o promise_n or_o condition_n have_v never_o resolve_v so_o to_o do_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o spotiswood_n who_o in_o his_o latin_a pamphlet_n call_v refutatio_fw-la libelli_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v also_o the_o same_o conditiones_n quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la quas_fw-la foede_fw-la violatas_fw-la clamitat_fw-la in_fw-la nonnullas_fw-la utpote_fw-la aequas_fw-la &_o jujlas_fw-la facile_fw-la assensum_fw-la aliae_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la magis_fw-la quo_fw-la contentiosis_fw-la omnis_fw-la rixand_n ansa_fw-la praeriperetur_fw-la quam_fw-la animo_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la observandi_fw-la acceptae_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o caution_n which_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o keep_v only_o they_o do_v accept_v of_o they_o that_o more_o peaceable_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o possâ—…ssion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v gape_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o these_o man_n arise_v to_o prelacy_n by_o open_a and_o avow_a perjury_n as_o their_o successor_n of_o late_a have_v do_v anno_fw-la 1601_o &_o 1602._o the_o assembly_n follow_v forth_o his_o maj._n design_n for_o there_o be_v a_o complaint_n give_v in_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o â—…ife_n against_o these_o parliamentary_a minister_n as_o break_v all_o bound_n &_o caution_n but_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v that_o assembly_n 1602._o do_v indict_v their_o next_o meeting_n at_o aberdeen_n in_o july_n 1604._o but_o the_o parliamentary_a minister_n fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n move_v the_o king_n to_o prorogue_v the_o same_o unto_o july_n 2_o an._n 1605._o yet_o the_o commissioner_n from_o st_n andrews_n presbytery_n viz_o mrs_n james_n melvin_n william_n erskin_n &_o william_n murray_n go_v to_o aberdeen_n the_o day_n appoint_v &_o present_v their_o commission_n take_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o public_a notar_n before_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o town_n &_o other_o when_o the_o next_o diet_n anno_fw-la 1605._o be_v approach_v they_o move_v the_o king_n to_o prorogue_v again_o the_o assembly_n unto_o a_o indefinite_a time_n &_o therefore_o from_o london_n he_o send_v to_o the_o commissioner_n to_o stay_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o assembly_n until_o he_o give_v advertisement_n whereupon_o they_o write_v to_o several_a presbitery_n in_o the_o south_n pairt_n advise_v they_o not_o to_o choose_v commissioner_n to_o meet_v at_o aberdeen_n the_o five_o day_n of_o july_n of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v
they_o concern_v the_o day_n which_o be_v the_o second_o &_o not_o the_o five_o that_o so_o such_o as_o will_v meet_v the_o second_o day_n be_v so_o few_o may_v easy_o be_v move_v to_o dissolve_v before_o the_o rest_n come_v who_o will_v intend_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o five_o day_n but_o the_o honest_a party_n perceive_v how_o their_o liberty_n be_v now_o in_o danger_n do_v resolve_v to_o meet_v at_o aberdeen_n &_o according_o there_o come_v from_o part_n neerby_o some_o against_o the_o second_o of_o july_n unto_o who_o lawreston_n his_o maj._n commissioner_n present_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n &_o desire_v a_o answer_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o behoove_v first_o to_o constitute_v themselves_o &_o after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v they_o choose_v a_o moderator_n &_o clerk_n &_o then_o read_v the_o letter_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n desire_v first_o that_o they_o will_v dissolve_v the_o meeting_n &_o next_o that_o they_o will_v appoint_v no_o other_o day_n until_o his_o maj._n be_v advertise_v as_o to_o the_o first_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o dissolve_v the_o meeting_n there_o be_v so_o few_o present_a to_o the_o next_o they_o answer_v that_o if_o lawreston_n as_o his_o maj._n commissioner_n will_v name_v a_o day_n they_o will_v aggree_v thereto_o if_o not_o they_o behoove_v to_o preserve_v their_o liberty_n &_o so_o see_v lawreston_n refuse_v they_o appoint_v the_o next_o assembly_n to_o be_v at_o aberdeen_n the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o sept._n &_o advertise_v presbitery_n thereof_o when_o lawreston_n see_v this_o he_o protest_v against_o they_o as_o no_o lawful_a general_n assembly_n &_o give_v his_o reason_n which_o be_v answer_v &_o they_o protest_v to_o the_o contrary_a &_o thereupon_o by_o a_o messenger_n of_o arm_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o depairt_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n &_o because_o as_o he_o allege_v he_o have_v discharge_v they_o the_o night_n before_o by_o open_a proclamation_n at_o the_o mercat_n cross_n to_o conveen_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n he_o cause_v denounce_v they_o rebel_n whereupon_o in_o septr_n mr_n welsh_a &_o mr_n forbes_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o council_n in_o blackness_n &_o in_o octr._n other_o be_v incarcerat_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v a_o declaration_n date_v at_o hampton_n court_n septr_n 26._o indict_v a_o assembly_n at_o dundy_n the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o july_n next_o now_o the_o imprison_a minister_n petition_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o general_n assembly_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o indict_v assembly_n at_o dundee_n but_o be_v not_o hear_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v sist_v before_o the_o council_n octr_n 24._o see_v that_o certain_o the_o assembly_n will_v be_v condemn_v they_o give_v in_o this_o declinature_n follow_v please_v your_o lo_o the_o approbation_n or_o disallowance_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n have_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n spiritual_a &_o always_o cognosce_v &_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n as_o judge_n competent_a within_o this_o realm_n &_o see_v we_o be_v call_v before_o your_o lo_o to_o hear_v &_o see_v it_o find_v &_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v contemptuous_o &_o seditious_o convene_v &_o assemble_v ourselves_o in_o a_o general_n assembly_n at_o aberdeen_n the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o july_n last_o &_o the_o say_a assembly_n to_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a as_o a_o more_o length_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o summons_n execute_v against_o we_o we_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n &_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v in_o by_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o decline_v your_o lo._n judgement_n as_o no_o way_n competent_a in_o the_o cause_n above_o specify_v &_o by_o these_o present_v we_o simpliciter_fw-la decline_v the_o same_o see_v we_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o ge_n nerall_a assembly_n which_o be_v only_o the_o judge_n competent_a when_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o declinature_n he_o lend_v down_o direction_n to_o the_o council_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o send_v down_o the_o earl_n of_o dumbar_n for_o that_o effect_n whereupon_o six_o of_o they_o viz_o mrs_n john_n forbes_n john_n welch_n andrew_n duncan_n john_n sharp_a robert_n dury_n &_o alexander_n strachan_n be_v indict_v of_o high_a treason_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1584._o &_o sist_v before_o a_o assize_n at_o lithgow_n and_o what_o by_o illegal_a procedure_n &_o threaten_n with_o fair_a promise_n use_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o dumber_n unto_o the_o assiser_n some_o of_o who_o be_v his_o own_o near_a kinssolk_n &_o particular_o by_o assurance_n that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o take_v their_o life_n they_o be_v declare_v guilty_a of_o treason_n by_o nine_o of_o the_o fifteen_o assiser_n &_o so_o send_v back_o to_o their_o prison_n then_o do_v the_o king_n send_v for_o mrs_n andro_n melvin_n james_n melvin_n james_n balfour_n william_n watson_n william_n scot_n john_n carmichel_n &_o adam_n colt_n &_o detain_v they_o long_o at_o london_n seek_v to_o entangle_v they_o with_o question_n &_o at_o length_n mr_n andro_n melvin_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o tower_n till_o the_o duke_n of_o boulogne_n three_o year_n thereafter_o procure_v liberty_n to_o he_o to_o go_v with_o he_o mr_n james_n melvin_n die_v at_o berwick_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v confine_v to_o several_a place_n of_o the_o country_n while_o these_o minister_n be_v at_o london_n the_o king_n signify_v his_o mind_n that_o the_o six_o condemn_a minister_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n &_o the_o other_o eight_o shall_v be_v consign_v as_o follow_v viz_o mr_n farm_n in_o bute_n mr_n monro_n in_o kâ—…ntire_a mr_n youngson_n in_o arran_n mr_n irvine_n in_o orkney_n mr_n william_n forbes_n in_o yetland_n mr_n grace_n in_o caitnesse_n mr_n english_a in_o southerland_n &_o mr_n rosse_n in_o lewes_n in_o this_o same_o year_n anno_fw-la 1606._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n convene_v in_o july_n which_o acknowledge_v his_o maj._n sovereign_a authority_n princely_a power_n royal_a prerogative_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n over_o all_o estate_n person_n &_o cause_n &_o promise_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o their_o life_n land_n &_o good_n &_o restore_v the_o bishop_n to_o their_o ancient_n &_o accustom_a honour_n dignity_n prerogative_n previlege_n live_n land_n teind_n rend_v three_o &_o estate_n &_o rescind_v the_o act_n of_o annexation_n unto_o this_o parliament_n the_o commissioner_n from_o synod_n &_o presbitery_n give_v in_o a_o protestation_n desire_v they_o to_o keep_v within_o their_o due_a bound_n &_o reserve_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v communicate_v neither_o to_o man_n nor_o angel_n viz_o to_o prescribe_v from_o his_o holy_a mountain_n a_o lively_a pattern_n according_a to_o which_o his_o own_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v frame_v &_o that_o they_o will_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o kirk_n of_o god_n the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v find_v the_o ground_n of_o much_o evil_n &_o of_o that_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o build_v jericho_n again_o contrare_fw-la to_o their_o oath_n &_o subscription_n nor_o suffer_v that_o estate_n of_o bishop_n to_o arise_v which_o they_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a father_n &_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o modern_a most_o learned_a &_o godly_a divine_n the_o doctrine_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o well_o &_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n maj._n the_o peace_n &_o quyetness_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o the_o well_o of_o all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a &_o of_o their_o presbytery_n &_o in_o their_o own_o name_n &_o of_o all_o other_o pastor_n for_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n &_o conscience_n they_o do_v protest_v against_o bishopry_a &_o bishop_n &_o against_o the_o erection_n confirmation_n or_o ratification_n thereof_o require_v the_o famine_n to_o be_v registrate_v this_o protestation_n be_v subscribe_v by_o many_o minister_n &_o among_o other_o by_o mr_n adam_n banatine_n mr_n john_n abernethy_n &_o mr_n william_n couper_n who_o afterward_o become_v bishop_n themselves_o when_o prelate_n be_v thus_o advance_v to_o their_o civil_a dignity_n there_o be_v way_n assay_v for_o advance_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o this_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n indict_v at_o lithgow_n the_o 10_o of_o december_n but_o only_o some_o presbytery_n in_o who_o the_o king_n confide_v most_o be_v advertise_v hereof_o &_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v so_o close_o that_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o here_o after_o some_o debate_n the_o overture_n propound_v by_o his_o
nor_o dissolve_v former_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n &_o lest_o this_o may_v be_v a_o preparative_n for_o time_n to_o come_v they_o resolve_v to_o emitt_v a_o declaration_n for_o their_o exoneration_n &_o cause_v insert_v it_o in_o the_o register_n ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la and_o withal_o they_o send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n unto_o his_o maj._n with_o grievance_n &_o appoint_v other_o to_o attend_v his_o maj._n answer_n at_o edinburgh_n &_o then_o they_o dissolve_v have_v first_o publish_v a_o infirmation_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n but_o these_o commissioner_n after_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v his_o maj._n satisfaction_n in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o their_o instruction_n at_o several_a time_n from_o the_o 20_o of_o febr._n unto_o the_o 23_o of_o march_n 1640._o be_v detain_v &_o afterward_o the_o lord_n loudoun_n be_v put_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n &_o other_o three_o be_v put_v under_o a_o restrant_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n a_o new_a war_n be_v intend_v the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v fortify_v with_o a_o hundred_o stranger_n more_o &_o much_o ammunition_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o parliament_n see_v this_o &_o hear_v of_o a_o army_n leavy_v in_o england_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n &_o how_o the_o deputy_n of_o irland_n with_o the_o noble_n there_o in_o parliament_n have_v offer_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n &_o what_o stir_v the_o prelate_n of_o england_n be_v make_v at_o court_n &_o what_o offer_v they_o be_v make_v to_o carry_v on_o this_o new_a war_n which_o they_o so_o far_o own_v as_o to_o call_v it_o ballum_n episcopale_v they_o resolve_v to_o put_v the_o land_n into_o a_o new_a posture_n of_o defence_n and_o emit_v a_o declaration_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o england_n which_o be_v so_o satisfactory_a as_o that_o many_o of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n then_o sit_v declare_v that_o they_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o a_o war_n against_o scotland_n &_o therefore_o will_v grant_v no_o subsidy_n but_o this_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v scottish_a ship_n be_v intercept_v their_o good_n take_v away_o &_o the_o seaman_n imprison_v &_o miserable_o handle_v all_o seaport_n close_v up_o with_o frigate_n the_o king_n army_n advance_v both_o by_o sea_n &_o land_n the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n oppress_v the_o town_n &_o kill_v many_o with_o shote_v now_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v jun._n 11._o the_o parliament_n conveen_v &_o leavi_v a_o army_n for_o a_o new_a expedition_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o land_n &_o clear_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o declaration_n show_v 1_o how_o they_o be_v necessitate_v thereunto_o be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v without_o traffic_n &_o justice_n &_o to_o maintain_v a_o army_n on_o the_o border_n 2._o that_o the_o war_n be_v only_o defensive_a the_o king_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o their_o adversary_n to_o break_v the_o article_n of_o pacification_n to_o imprison_v their_o commissioner_n to_o call_v parliament_n in_o england_n &_o irland_n for_o subsidy_n for_o the_o war_n to_o take_v their_o ship_n &_o imprison_v their_o seaman_n &_o to_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o kill_v all_o he_o can_v when_o they_o resolve_v only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o to_o seek_v a_o firm_a &_o sure_a peace_n &_o then_o to_o lay_v down_o arm_n after_o security_n have_v for_o their_o religion_n &_o liberty_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a providence_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v direct_v hitherto_o 4._o that_o they_o look_v upon_o none_o as_o their_o enemy_n but_o a_o canterburian_a faction_n make_v up_o of_o atheist_n papist_n arminian_n &_o prelate_n the_o seducer_n of_o the_o king_n 5._o that_o their_o end_n be_v not_o to_o wrong_v his_o maj._n nor_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o but_o god_n glory_n the_o firm_a peace_n of_o both_o nation_n the_o true_a honour_n of_o the_o king_n &_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o both_o kingdom_n may_v be_v punish_v so_o do_v they_o emit_v another_o paper_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o good_a people_n of_o england_n clear_v their_o true_a intention_n and_o so_o do_v advance_v with_o their_o army_n in_o to_o england_n &_o take_v new_a castle_n &_o before_o they_o will_v advance_v towards_o york_n where_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o king_n army_n do_v lie_v they_o supplicat_fw-la his_fw-la maj_o at_o length_n to_o consider_v their_o greevance_n &_o particular_o to_o ratify_v the_o last_o parliament_n that_o the_o scott_n in_o england_n and_o irland_n may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o force_v to_o take_v unlawful_a oath_n that_o the_o incendiary_n may_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o justice_n the_o scottish_a ship_n restore_v and_o every_o thing_n remove_v which_o hinder_v free_a commerce_n and_o trade_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n many_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n &_o the_o city_n of_o london_n petition_n for_o a_o parliament_n &_o they_o and_o other_o advise_v his_o maj._n to_o desist_v from_o the_o war_n at_o length_n the_o king_n be_v move_v to_o thought_n of_o peace_n &_o choose_v eight_o english_a earl_n &_o eight_o lord_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o scotland_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o conclude_v all_o matter_n of_o difference_n this_o conference_n do_v begin_v at_o rippon_n &_o be_v conclude_v at_o westminster_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v mention_v present_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o these_o act_n be_v all_o ratify_v &_o approve_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o &_o his_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1641._o when_o the_o parliament_n in_o jun._n anno_fw-la 1640_o have_v convene_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v at_o the_o last_o session_n all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a assembly_n 1639._o be_v ratify_v by_o their_o 4._o act._n they_o also_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n &_o the_o act_n of_o council_n beformention_v thereanent_fw-la &_o do_v insert_v the_o say_a covenant_n with_o the_o assembly_n explication_n in_o their_o register_n and_o rescinde_v all_o act_n &_o statute_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o act._n 23._o anno_fw-la 1597._o anent_o their_o voice_n in_o parliament_n act_n 2._o anno_fw-la 1606._o anent_o their_o restitution_n the_o act_n 8._o anno_fw-la 1607._o anent_o the_o chapter_n of_o st_n andrews_n act_n 6._o 1609._o anent_o their_o commissariates_n the_o 1_o act_n 1612._o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pretend_a assembly_n at_o glasgow_n 1610._o the_o 1._o &_o 2._o act_n anno_fw-la 1617._o anent_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n &_o restitution_n of_o chapter_n the_o 1._o act_n 1621._o ratify_v the_o article_n of_o the_o pretend_a assembly_n at_o perth_n 1618._o &_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o make_v in_o their_o favour_n &_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n jurisdiction_n &_o discipline_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o kirk_n or_o of_o the_o general_n provincial_a presbyterial_a assembly_n or_o church_n session_n &_o after_o the_o enact_v of_o many_o other_o profitable_a law_n they_o adjourn_v the_o parliament_n unto_o the_o 19_o of_o novemb_n next_o &_o then_o unto_o the_o 14._o of_o january_n 1641._o &_o then_o unto_o the_o 13._o of_o april_n follow_v &_o then_o unto_o the_o 25._o of_o may_n &_o then_o unto_o the_o 15._o of_o july_n at_o which_o time_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o in_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n be_v ratify_v enact_v &_o ordain_v to_o have_v in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o fullforce_o &_o strength_n of_o a_o true_a &_o persect_v security_n &_o act_n of_o parliament_n &_o the_o king_n for_o himself_o &_o his_o successor_n promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la principis_fw-la never_o to_o come_v in_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o statute_n &_o sanction_n or_o any_o thing_n there_o in_o contain_v by_o this_o treaty_n these_o article_n be_v conclude_v 1._o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o king_n maj._n do_v call_v &_o conveen_v a_o parliament_n to_o beholden_a at_o edinburgh_n the_o 2._o of_o inn._n 1640._o wherein_o certain_a act_n be_v make_v &_o agree_v upon_o which_o act_v hiâ—…_n maj._n for_o the_o peace_n &_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v please_v to_o publish_v in_o his_o own_o name_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n &_o therefore_o command_v that_o the_o say_v act_n bear_v date_n the_o 11._o of_o juny_a 1640_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o act_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o next_o session_n of_o the_o same_o parliament_n &_o that_o all_o the_o say_a act_n have_v in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o strength_n of_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n &_o other_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v according_a to_o their_o first_o foundation_n with_o
edinburgh_n who_o be_v to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o presbytery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o gracious_a letter_n as_o it_o be_v call_v wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o own_o &_o to_o countenance_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n whereby_o many_o take_v he_o to_o mean_v presbyterian_a government_n but_o other_o fear_v a_o design_n to_o overturn_v presbyterian_a government_n &_o to_o introduce_v prelacy_n as_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v &_o when_o the_o parliament_n do_v rescinde_v all_o act_n &_o statute_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n &_o do_v devolve_v the_o power_n of_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o maj._n they_o do_v by_o their_o act._n 16._o allow_v the_o present_a administration_n by_o session_n presbytery_n &_o synod_n for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n mr_n jamessharpe_a a_o man_n who_o have_v former_o be_v entrust_v by_o several_a of_o the_o ministry_n &_o confide_v in_o as_o one_o who_o will_v prove_v most_o faithful_a unto_o the_o presbyterian_a interest_n but_o now_o have_v betray_v his_o most_o intimate_fw-la brethren_n &_o lay_v down_o a_o course_n for_o overturning_a his_o mother_n church_n &_o thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o unnatural_a child_n of_o that_o church_n &_o other_o three_o minister_n with_o he_o go_v up_o to_o london_n wâ—…_n first_o be_v make_v &_o ordain_v deacon_n &_o after_o that_o presbyter_n they_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o 1661._o &_o with_o all_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n from_o his_o maj._n of_o the_o date_n at_o whitehall_n the_o 6_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1661._o declare_v his_o royal_a pleasure_n to_o be_v for_o restore_v of_o the_o government_n the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o year_n 1637._o &_o that_o he_o have_v nominate_v &_o present_v person_n to_o the_o several_a bishopric_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n of_o who_o some_o have_v be_v late_o consecrate_v &_o invest_v with_o the_o same_o dignity_n church_n power_n &_o authority_n which_o be_v forme_o competent_a to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o his_o royal_a grand_a father_n and_o father_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o that_o the_o allowance_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v now_o of_o itself_o void_a and_o expire_v as_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o exercise_n of_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v order_v in_o there_o spective_a synod_n presbytery_n and_o session_n by_o the_o appointment_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n according_a to_o their_o privilege_n &_o practice_n in_o obedience_n to_o which_o proclamation_n the_o privy_a council_n jan._n 9_o 1662._o do_v make_v public_a intimation_n thereof_o &_o discharge_v all_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n in_o synod_n presbytery_n &_o session_n until_o they_o be_v authorize_v &_o order_v by_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n upon_o their_o entry_n unto_o the_o government_n of_o their_o respective_a sea_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v speedy_o whereupon_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n nobleman_n &_o other_o be_v send_v to_o raise_v they_o by_o force_n but_o thereafter_o when_o these_o four_o return_n from_o london_n &_o consecrat_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v act_n make_v in_o the_o second_o session_n of_o parliament_n viz._n anno_fw-la 1662._o redintegrate_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n &_o to_o all_o their_o privilege_n dignity_n jurisdiction_n &_o possession_n due_a &_o former_o belong_v thereunto_o as_o also_o there_o be_v a_o act_n ordaince_v all_o minister_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o diocesian_a assembly_n &_o concur_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o church_n discipline_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v suspend_v from_o their_o office_n &_o benefice_n till_o the_o next_o diocesian_a meeting_n for_o the_o first_o fault_n &_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v &_o the_o church_n to_o be_v declare_v vacand_v but_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o act_n all_o such_o minister_n as_o resolve_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n do_v forbear_v to_o go_v unto_o these_o meeting_n or_o unto_o the_o other_o meeting_n which_o they_o call_v exercise_n in_o which_o meeting_n the_o prelate_n &_o such_o as_o he_o name_v do_v not_o only_a preside_v but_o rule_v as_o they_o please_v not_o only_o because_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o judicatories_n be_v encroach_v upon_o &_o wrong_v by_o the_o prelate_n preside_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n &_o because_o a_o constituent_a member_n of_o these_o judicature_n viz_o the_o rule_a elder_n be_v exclude_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o principle_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n &_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o eminent_a divine_v both_o there_o and_o abroad_o who_o have_v clear_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v such_o officer_n and_o these_o shall_v have_v more_o weight_n than_o those_o three_o mention_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o seasonable_a case_n pag._n 11._o as_o of_o another_o judgement_n but_o also_o because_o these_o meeting_n now_o differ_v from_o the_o meeting_n &_o judicatory_n which_o the_o church_n have_v before_o not_o only_o in_o name_n they_o be_v now_o call_v doâ—…sian_a meeting_n &_o not_o synod_n &_o presbitery_n but_o also_o in_o thing_n the_o former_a judicatories_n be_v raze_v &_o overturn_v &_o these_o new_a meeting_n be_v erect_v upon_o a_o new_a basis_n the_o king_n power_n &_o prerogative_n to_o settle_v what_o form_n of_o church_n government_n he_o think_v best_a &_o they_o be_v now_o authorize_v &_o order_v by_o the_o prelate_n &_o so_o they_o be_v piece_n &_o part_n of_o the_o prelatical_a government_n &_o therefore_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o so_o that_o no_o minister_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o covenant_n &_o vow_n for_o presbyterian_a government_n &_o against_o prelatical_a can_v with_o peace_n &_o freedom_n keep_v or_o countenance_v these_o meeting_n it_o be_v reply_v by_o the_o prelate_n procurator_n the_o new_a casuist_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o seasonable_a case_n etc_n pag._n 12._o that_o the_o meeting_n now_o &_o before_o be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n nothing_o alter_v nor_o any_o more_o hold_v of_o bishop_n now_o when_o the_o king_n maj._n have_v take_v off_o the_o restraint_n which_o for_o a_o time_n he_o put_v on_o then_o if_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o restrain_v they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n his_o meet_a deny_v all_o will_v not_o avail_v much_o with_o indifferent_a man_n of_o understanding_n for_o the_o difference_n be_v clear_a because_o 1._o former_o church_n judicatory_n have_v power_n within_o themselves_o to_o nominat_fw-la &_o appoint_v their_o own_o moderator_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 2._o former_o church_n judicatory_n &_o church_n power_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n immediate_o as_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n now_o they_o flow_v from_o another_o fountain_n viz_o the_o king_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o church_n power_n &_o therefore_o be_v the_o government_n call_v his_o majesty_n government_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o act_n of_o council_n july_n 10._o 1663._o &_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n be_v say_v to_o do_v service_n to_o his_o maj._n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o act_n of_o council_n jan._n 9_o 1662._o 3._o former_o church_n judicatory_n do_v meddle_v with_o every_o scandal_n now_o they_o must_v meddle_v with_o no_o more_o than_o the_o prelate_n please_v 4._o former_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o voice_n &_o to_o determine_v by_o their_o decisive_a suffrage_n now_o they_o be_v but_o the_o prelate_n counselor_n of_o who_o counsel_n &_o advice_n he_o make_v what_o use_n he_o think_v fit_a 5._o former_o there_o be_v none_o in_o those_o judicatories_n who_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n now_o the_o bishop_n have_v it_o &_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o cypher_n 6._o former_o in_o these_o judicatories_n there_o be_v rule_a elder_n but_o now_o that_o constituent_a member_n be_v not_o admit_v which_o particular_a alone_o will_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o the_o face_n &_o frame_v of_o the_o judicature_n be_v alter_v and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o make_v those_o meeting_n now_o to_o depend_v upon_o
now_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v quite_o overturn_v all_o presbyterian_a assembly_n be_v discharge_v under_o the_o high_a pain_n &_o after_o prelate_n be_v advance_v &_o never_o till_o then_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o new_a order_n for_o new_a meeting_n upon_o new_a principle_n meeting_n otherwise_o constitute_v then_o former_o in_o a_o word_n such_o meeting_n as_o do_v but_o serve_v to_o approve_v of_o &_o confirm_v prelate_n in_o their_o place_n &_o power_n &_o therefore_o all_o be_v command_v by_o the_o estate_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o prelate_n in_o their_o meeting_n under_o a_o penalty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a falsehood_n to_o say_v that_o the_o meeting_n then_o &_o now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n nothing_o alter_v for_o than_o they_o be_v hedge_n stand_v in_o the_o prelate_n way_n though_o much_o weaken_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n oppose_v but_o now_o they_o be_v prop_n to_o support_v &_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o be_v whole_o rule_v &_o guide_v by_o they_o by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v hope_v that_o tender_a christian_n will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a ground_n of_o scruple_v at_o these_o meeting_n &_o that_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a rash_o to_o condemn_v such_o as_o fear_z to_o transgress_v in_o the_o least_o &_o resolve_v rather_o to_o suffer_v then_o to_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v now_o beyond_o controversy_n that_o their_o concur_v in_o those_o meeting_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n a_o consent_n unto_o &_o a_o approve_v of_o prelatical_a government_n upon_o which_o account_n alone_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v refuise_v to_o concur_v section_n ix_o the_o reason_n why_o minister_n refuise_v to_o seek_v presentation_n &_o collation_n clear_v &_o defend_v thus_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o keep_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o this_o snare_n which_o the_o prelate_n have_v cause_v plet_fw-la for_o their_o conscience_n but_o there_o be_v other_o &_o strong_a follow_n the_o parl._n in_o their_o second_o session_n an._n 1662._o make_v a_o act_n ordaine_v all_o minister_n who_o have_v enter_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o any_o parish_n within_o brugh_a or_o land_n in_o or_o since_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1649._o to_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o nor_o uplist_a the_o rent_n of_o their_o respective_a benefice_n modify_v stipend_n manse_v or_o gleib_n for_o this_o instant_a year_n 1662._o nor_o for_o any_o year_n follow_v unless_o they_o shall_v obtain_v a_o presentation_n from_o the_o lawful_a patroâ—…_n and_o have_v collation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o dioecy_n where_o he_o live_v before_o the_o 20_o of_o sepr_fw-la next_o for_o understanding_n of_o this_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o before_o the_o year_n 1649._o the_o church_n be_v groan_v under_o that_o sore_a oppression_n of_o laic_a patron_n have_v power_n to_o present_v minister_n unto_o benefice_n and_o then_o the_o parliament_n be_v please_v to_o discharge_v all_o presentation_n of_o kirk_n &_o patronage_n whether_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o any_o laic_a patron_n upon_o good_a &_o weighty_a ground_n as_o the_o narrative_a of_o their_o 39_o act_n march_v 9_o 1649._o show_v in_o these_o word_n the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o national_a covenant_n &_o by_o the_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n &_o by_o many_o deliverance_n &_o mercy_n from_o god_n &_o by_o the_o late_a solemn_a engadgment_n unto_o tie_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o maintain_v and_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n therein_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n &_o consider_v that_o patronage_n and_o presentation_n of_o kirk_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o bondage_n under_o which_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o minister_n of_o this_o land_n have_v long_o groan_v and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n but_o be_v found_v only_o on_o the_o commonlaw_n and_o be_v a_o custom_n popish_a and_o bring_v into_o the_o kirk_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o which_o upon_o solid_a and_o good_a ground_n it_o be_v reckon_v among_o abuse_n that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o unto_o several_a act_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o plant_v of_o kirk_n and_o unto_o the_o free_a calling_n and_o enter_v of_o minister_n unto_o their_o charge_n and_o after_o this_o minister_n enter_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o people_n of_o who_o they_o be_v to_o have_v charge_n now_o this_o parliament_n will_v have_v this_o piece_n of_o reformation_n undo_v &_o the_o church_n bring_v back_o unto_o her_o old_a state_n of_o bondage_n &_o so_o will_v have_v minister_n to_o seek_v for_o these_o presentation_n &_o thereafter_o to_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o licence_n &_o approbation_n to_o officiat_fw-la &_o exerce_fw-la the_o ministerial_a function_n but_o the_o faithful_a &_o zealous_a servant_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o freedom_n nor_o liberty_n to_o do_v either_o of_o these_o &_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v rather_o than_o to_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o freedom_n to_o go_v to_o seek_v a_o presentation_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o see_v no_o warrant_n for_o such_o a_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n allow_v of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o practise_v many_o hundered_n of_o year_n thereafter_o and_o therefore_o toapprove_v of_o such_o a_o way_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n 2._o the_o church_n have_v be_v long_o groan_v under_o that_o oppression_n &_o bondage_n &_o be_v desireous_a to_o be_v rid_v thereof_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o until_o a_o 1649_o now_o if_o they_o have_v obey_v this_o act_n &_o submit_v unto_o this_o oppression_n they_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o spoile_v of_o the_o church_n of_o her_o privilege_n and_o have_v condemn_v that_o worthy_a &_o renown_a parliament_n who_o be_v gracious_o move_v of_o god_n to_o take_v off_o this_o yoke_n off_o her_o neck_n 3._o they_o shall_v in_o so_o far_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o defection_n now_o carry_v on_o for_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n thereof_o the_o restore_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o her_o right_n &_o privilege_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n yea_o &_o no_o small_a part_n thereof_o &_o when_o this_o privilege_n be_v take_v away_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o so_o far_o overturn_v &_o therefore_o such_o as_o will_v have_v seek_v presentation_n shall_v have_v make_v defection_n themselves_o &_o have_v consent_v unto_o &_o approve_v of_o the_o parliament_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o defection_n in_o so_o far_o 4._o by_o the_o 36_o act_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v present_v shall_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o patron_n or_o his_o attorney_n and_o of_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o shire_n stewart_n of_o the_o stewartry_n or_o heritable_a bailie_n or_o commissar_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o country_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o brugh_n within_o the_o brugh_a before_o the_o grant_n and_o their_o accept_n of_o the_o presentation_n take_v and_o subscribe_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n otherwise_o his_o presentation_n be_v null_a and_o void_a of_o itself_o now_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o no_o man_n can_v with_o a_o saife_fw-mi conscience_n take_v that_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v by_o this_o parliament_n 5._o they_o shall_v have_v thereby_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o election_n by_o the_o people_n &_o consequent_o themselves_o as_o be_v hitherto_o intruder_n because_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n viz_o without_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o patron_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n who_o enter_v before_o the_o year_n 1649._o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v condemn_v as_o intruder_n enter_v without_o a_o lawful_a call_n ans_fw-fr though_o patronage_n can_v but_o be_v condemn_v as_o sinful_a tend_v to_o ruin_v the_o church_n &_o to_o defraud_v she_o of_o much_o advantage_n beside_o the_o spoil_n &_o robeing_n she_o of_o her_o privilege_n &_o liberty_n which_o be_v purchase_v to_o she_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o patron_n who_o sometime_o may_v be_v a_o profane_a person_n &_o a_o persecuter_n either_o have_v not_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n or_o will_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a &_o most_o able_a minister_v yet_o such_o as_o enter_v that_o way_n before_o the_o
be_v one_o that_o be_v so_o entrust_v by_o law_n to_o call_v for_o such_o promise_n &_o engagement_n do_v search_n into_o man_n apprehension_n concern_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o power_n or_o not_o yet_o the_o very_a promise_v of_o obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a for_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a obedience_n must_v not_o be_v promise_v to_o any_o lawful_a power_n under_o heaven_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o power_n &_o of_o subjection_n as_o due_a unto_o they_o &_o a_o owne_n of_o they_o as_o lawful_a officer_n lawful_o install_v &_o authorize_v &_o because_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o other_o be_v do_v he_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o obedience_n under_o a_o reduplication_n and_o as_o formal_o obedience_n they_o call_v for_o if_o it_o be_v obedience_n material_a they_o be_v satisfy_v ans._n and_o what_o more_o do_v the_o most_o lawful_a power_n under_o heaven_n ask_v do_v they_o search_v into_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n do_v such_o &_o such_o act_n do_v they_o examine_v the_o reduplication_n under_o which_o they_o act_v but._n 2._o whether_o they_o call_v for_o it_o under_o that_o reduplication_n or_o not_o it_o be_v real_a obedience_n they_o call_v for_o and._n 3._o the_o promise_v of_o obedience_n under_o whatsoever_o reduplication_n have_v in_o its_o bosom_n a_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o authority_n call_v for_o such_o obedience_n he_o reply_v 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o that_o obedience_n as_o formal_o obedience_n be_v require_v yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v promise_v or_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v any_o laâ—…full_a authority_n for_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o king_n maj._n commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a for_o regulate_v the_o external_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a bound_n and_o impower_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o to_o do_v the_o stricke_v presbyterian_n will_v not_o find_v ground_n to_o disowne_v their_o office_n in_o that_o consideration_n ans._n then._n 1._o prelate_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o magistrate_n commissioner_n &_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n law_n more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o magistrat_n commissioner_n 2._o whence_o have_v the_o prelate_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o this_o author_n be_v bold_a enough_o to_o affirm_v but_o fail_v in_o his_o undertake_n to_o prove_v it_o their_o commission_n have_v they_o it_o from_o nero_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o persecute_v heathenish_a emperor_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o they_o whence_o have_v they_o their_o power_n or_o by_o what_o commission_n do_v they_o act_v or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v bishop_n without_o such_o a_o commission_n how_o will_v this_o advocate_n extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o difficulty_n &_o evite_v a_o contradiction_n but._n 3._o if_o they_o be_v the_o magistrat_n commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a their_o power_n must_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o magistrate_n power_n do_v in_o church_n cause_n viz_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o external_a order_n if_o he_o stretch_n it_o no_o surde_a how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o meddle_v with_o more_o than_o what_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o will_n hâ—…_n say_v that_o all_o the_o cause_n which_o prelate_n as_o prelate_n meddle_v with_o be_v but_o such_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n as_o be_v for_o the_o regulate_v the_o external_a order_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o must_v say_v that_o their_o chief_a power_n in_o ordination_n their_o chief_n if_o not_o only_o power_n in_o jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o the_o magistrate_n &_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n they_o act_v in_o that_o sphere_n &_o capacity_n and_o if_o he_o say_v so_o he_o speak_v plain_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n for_o then_o magistrate_n may_v ordain_v alone_o at_o least_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o ordaine_v with_o other_o for_o what_o they_o may_v commissionate_v other_o to_o do_v in_o their_o name_n they_o may_v do_v themselves_o but_o how_o or_o what_o way_n shall_v we_o see_v this_o prove_v where_o will_v he_o show_v any_o example_n of_o any_o magistrate_n as_o such_o ordaine_v or_o depose_v minister_n censure_v or_o excommunicate_v offender_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v what_o a_o wild_a notion_n must_v this_o be_v then_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o basis_n which_o be_v so_o rot_a let_v any_o judge_n what_o the_o superstructure_n must_v be_v it_o be_v tedious_a here_o to_o launch_v forth_o into_o this_o debate_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o church_n matter_n but_o sure_a it_o be_v never_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n noâ—…_n of_o any_o reform_a church_n that_o what_o power_n the_o prelate_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o as_o such_o do_v primary_o belong_v unto_o &_o reside_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n &_o may_v be_v derive_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o unto_o they_o and_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v as_o a_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v once_o say_v that_o prelate_n act_n in_o church_n matter_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n for_o a_o commission_n be_v distinct_a from_o a_o command_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v command_v minister_n to_o preach_v &_o baptize_v &_o do_v what_o himself_n can_v do_v &_o for_o the_o do_v whereof_o minister_n borrow_v no_o power_n from_o he_o but_o he_o can_v propper_o give_v they_o any_o commission_n for_o that_o effect_n the_o give_v of_o a_o commission_n import_v the_o conveyance_n of_o a_o power_n for_o effectuate_a that_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o commissioner_n and_o that_o the_o person_n grant_v the_o commission_n might_n himself_o do_v that_o which_o he_o commissionate_v other_o to_o do_v see_v this_o consequence_n full_o clear_v by_o famous_a voctius_n polit_n eccles._n pag._n 146._o arg_n 12._o but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o hinder_v any_o from_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o prelate_n this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o have_v all_o that_o power_n over_o presbyter_n by_o be_v his_o maj._n commissioner_n &_o that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o &_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n at_o all_o because_o he_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v that_o power_n by_o a_o commission_n have_v no_o such_o power_n himself_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o scriptureâ—…_n by_o which_o all_o be_v to_o regulat_fw-la their_o action_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v warrant_n for_o no_o such_o power_n no_o reform_a divine_a except_o arminian_n &_o erastians_n do_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o power_n nor_o any_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n behold_v then_o reader_n &_o see_v what_o monster_n the_o prelate_n be_v swell_v up_o to_o that_o bigness_n with_o mere_a wind_n &_o fancy_n &_o observe_v by_o what_o be_v they_o ascend_v they_o make_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o power_n belong_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v devolve_v it_o back_o again_o over_o on_o they_o by_o a_o commission_n &_o so_o authorize_v they_o according_a to_o that_o tu_fw-la facis_fw-la hunc_fw-la dominum_fw-la te_fw-la facit_fw-la ille_fw-la deum_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v they_o derive_v their_o power_n a_o non-habente_a potestatem_fw-la from_o such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o to_o give_v therefore_o their_o commission_n be_v simpliciter_fw-la null_n &_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o any_o faithful_a minister_n or_o christian_n nor_o can_v their_o power_n be_v submit_v unto_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v clear_v what_o reason_n these_o honest_a minister_n have_v to_o refuise_v this_o acknowledgement_n &_o not_o to_o take_v the_o canonical_a oath_n which_o be_v so_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o he_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o canonical_a oath_n or_o promise_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o prelate_n because_o timorcus_n who_o be_v tender_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o oath_n maintain_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o of_o old_a take_v the_o canonical_a oath_n do_v not_o swear_v the_o contradictory_n there_o to_o when_o they_o take_v the_o covenant_n whâ—…nce_v it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o who_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n do_v not_o contradict_v that_o oath_n if_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n ans._n though_o this_o canonical_a oath_n shall_v not_o contradict_v the_o second_o
which_o the_o tenderer_n thereof_o do_v put_v upon_o it_o must_v be_v search_v &_o seek_v for_o out_o of_o their_o act_n for_o though_o it_o can_v have_v be_v wish_v &_o both_o reason_n &_o religion_n will_v have_v require_v it_o that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n they_o have_v make_v the_o oath_n as_o plain_a &_o easy_a as_o may_v be_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o it_o have_v be_v obvious_a to_o all_o or_o have_v annex_v such_o a_o gloss_n &_o meane_v as_o the_o word_n in_o ordinary_a construction_n will_v bear_v &_o tender_a christian_n may_v saif_o assent_v unto_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v yea_o not_o be_v desire_v to_o do_v it_o will_v they_o do_v it_o yea_o nor_o will_v they_o suffer_v any_o to_o inquire_v at_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o will_v have_v the_o oath_n take_v yea_o which_o be_v more_o they_o make_v a_o act_n dischargeing_a all_o to_o offer_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n now_o leave_v to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o to_o this_o part_n but_o by_o their_o act_n &_o act_n which_o when_o consider_v together_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n useful_a in_o this_o business_n will_v help_v to_o clear_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o three_o thing_n then_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o 1._o the_o rise_n &_o progress_n of_o this_o business_n which_o be_v import_v by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n viz_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o person_n ecclesiastic_a &_o in_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n in_o england_n 2._o the_o rise_n &_o progress_n of_o it_o in_o scotland_n 3_o some_o act_n &_o deed_n of_o the_o king_n &_o parliament_n who_o now_o tender_v it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v notour_n enough_o what_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v when_o upon_o some_o private_a discontent_n he_o shake_v off_o the_o pop_n supremacy_n anno_fw-la 1530._o for_o have_v catch_v the_o clergy_n in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o countenance_v some_o way_n or_o other_o the_o pop_n legate_n he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o payment_n of_o 100000._o lib_n unless_o also_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o after_o some_o debate_n in_o their_o synod_n both_o in_o the_o upper_a &_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n be_v condescend_v to_o in_o form_n as_o follow_v cujus_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o which_o church_n viz_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o recognosce_fw-la his_fw-la maj._n to_o be_v the_o singular_a protector_n the_o only_a &_o supreme_a lord_n &_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n law_n will_v permit_v the_o supreme_a head_n this_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o by_o all_o &_o put_v into_o their_o public_a act_n or_o instrument_n &_o present_v to_o the_o king_n afterward_o parl._n 24._o c._n 12._o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v statute_v &_o ordain_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a suit_n &_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v within_o the_o kingdom_n &_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v prohibit_v and_o parl._n 25._o c._n 20._o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v of_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n be_v alter_v &_o that_o power_n give_v &_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o this_o same_o foundation_n parl._n 26._o c._n 1._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o honour_n &_o preeminence_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o that_o title_n &_o after_o this_o there_o follow_v another_o act_n c._n 3._o for_o ten_o &_o first_o fruit_n as_o appertaine_v to_o that_o headshipe_n &_o supreme_a authority_n hence_o also_o anno_fw-la 1532._o the_o convocation_n submit_v unto_o the_o king_n maj._n promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la that_o they_o will_v never_o from_o thence_o forth_o presume_v to_o attempt_v allaidge_n claim_n or_o put_v in_o ure_n enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n may_v to_o they_o be_v have_v to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi &_o execute_v the_o same_o &_o that_o his_o maj._n do_v give_v his_o most_o royal_a assent_n &_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o deed_n of_o they_o the_o parliament_n do_v short_o thereafter_o ratify_v in_o these_o term_n that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n from_o thence_o forth_o shall_v presume_v to_o allaidge_n claim_n or_o put_v in_o ure_n any_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_a or_o any_o other_o canon_n nor_o shall_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n by_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o name_n they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o their_o convocation_n in_o time_n come_v which_o always_o shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n write_v unless_o the_o same_o clergy_n may_v have_v the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n &_o licence_n to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi &_o execute_v such_o canon_n constitution_n &_o ordinance_n provinicall_a &_o synodal_a upon_o pain_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n do_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o act_n &_o thereof_o convict_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n will_n 25._o parl._n c._n 19_o so_o parl._n 35._o c._n 1._o there_o be_v another_o oath_n devise_v &_o ratify_v which_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a assert_v of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n by_o these_o particular_n any_o may_v see_v that_o peter_n martyr_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v on_o 1._o sam._n 8._o that_o king_n henry_n take_v all_o that_o power_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v atque_fw-la hoâ—…_n fortasse_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la voluit_fw-la se_fw-la secundum_fw-la christum_fw-la appellari_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la putavit_fw-la enim_fw-la campâ—…testatem_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la papa_n usur_fw-la paverat_fw-la suamesse_n &_o in_o reguo_fw-la svo_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la pertinere_fw-la i._n e_o he_o will_v there_o fore_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n next_o under_o christ_n because_o he_o think_v that_o all_o that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v usurp_v do_v belong_v to_o he_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a title_n which_o give_v much_o offence_n unto_o the_o godly_a nor_o be_v it_o without_o reason_n that_o judicious_a calvin_n do_v inveigh_v so_o much_o against_o that_o title_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o amos_n 7._o saying_n qui_fw-la juitio_fw-la tantopere_fw-la etc_n i_o e._n they_o who_o at_o the_o first_o do_v so_o much_o extol_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n be_v no_o doubt_n inconsider_v as_o man_n they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o and_o this_o do_v always_o wound_v i_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a when_o they_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ._n so_o that_o peter_n heylyn_n must_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 13._o that_o thâ—…se_n statute_n which_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v not_o introductory_n of_o any_o new_a right_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o only_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a &_o again_o pag._n 48._o 49._o that_o when_o the_o supremacy_n be_v recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o king_n henry_n 8._o it_o be_v only_o the_o restore_v of_o he_o to_o his_o proper_a and_o original_a power_n invade_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o late_a age_n for_o that_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n not_o only_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o what_o in_o it_o of_o a_o innovation_n as_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o real_o have_v a_o innovation_n in_o it_o of_o no_o small_a consequence_n as_o shall_v appear_v but_o this_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n give_v offence_n both_o at_o home_n &_o abroad_o &_o therefore_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v change_v it_o into_o this_o of_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a as_o seville_n &_o in_o these_o term_n it_o be_v keep_v &_o be_v to_o this_o day_n but_o all_o this_o change_n do_v not_o much_o help_n the_o matter_n for_o many_o be_v offend_v even_o there_o at_o and_o what_o wonder_n see_v it_o seem_v to_o attribute_v to_o she_o maj._n no_o less_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n &_o power_n then_o what_o the_o former_a oath_n do_v import_v whereupon_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n after_o the_o parliament_n have_v condescend_v on_o the_o forementioned_a oath_n publish_v a_o
scruple_n now_o at_o the_o take_n of_o that_o oath_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v next_o as_o to_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o power_n over_o the_o church_n &_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o oath_n in_o scotland_n see_v it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o short_a historical_a narration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o sect._n 1._o a_o short_a recapitulation_n will_v be_v sufficient_a here_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v ratify_v &_o approve_v by_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1560._o &_o again_o ratify_v &_o insert_v in_o the_o record_n anno_fw-la 1567._o cap._n 25._o the_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v there_o give_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v in_o these_o word_n that_o to_o they_o chief_o and_o most_o principal_o appertain_v the_o conservation_n &_o purgation_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o idolaâ—…ry_n and_o superstition_n &_o in_o that_o same_o parl._n an._n 1567._o act_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o act_n which_o be_v make_v anno_fw-la 1560._o ratify_v ordaine_v that_o the_o â—…ishop_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o none_o of_o his_o maj._n subject_n suit_n or_o desire_v title_n or_o right_a of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o sect_n to_o any_o thing_n within_o his_o realm_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n use_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o time_n come_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n under_o the_o pain_n foresaid_a whereby_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v quite_o reject_v not_o only_o in_o civil_a matter_n but_o in_o church_n matter_n &_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o the_o king_n be_v invest_v with_o any_o such_o power_n anno_fw-la 1568._o there_o be_v one_o thomas_n bassenden_n printer_n in_o edinburgh_n who_o do_v print_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o that_o book_n the_o king_n be_v call_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o give_v great_a offence_n &_o move_v the_o general_a assembly_n to_o cause_n call_v in_o these_o book_n &_o to_o delete_a that_o title_n of_o the_o king_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o encroachment_n for_o when_o montgom_o pretend_a archb._n of_o glasgow_n be_v proceed_v against_o the_o king_n summon_v the_o whole_a synod_n of_o lothian_n before_o he_o &_o afterward_o when_o this_o same_o mr_n montgomery_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o national_n assembly_n there_o come_v a_o messinger_n of_o arm_n from_o his_o maj._n to_o discharge_v the_o assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n &_o of_o put_v of_o they_o to_o the_o horn_n to_o proceed_v any_o further_a whereupon_o the_o assembly_n do_v complain_v of_o this_o encroachment_n april_n 27_o anno_fw-la 1580._o as_o such_o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v never_o be_v make_v before_o but_o this_o avail_v not_o for_o mr_n balcanquell_n &_o mr_n dury_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o council_n for_o some_o freedom_n which_o they_o have_v use_v in_o preach_v of_o this_o the_o assembly_n do_v complain_v again_o which_o occasion_v a_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n &_o some_o minister_n the_o result_n whereof_o be_v that_o in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o trial_n of_o minister_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o church_n judicatory_n as_o the_o only_a competent_a judge_n but_o this_o be_v soon_o forget_v for_o anno_fw-la 1581._o mr_n balcanquell_n be_v again_o accuse_v &_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v encroach_v upon_o which_o do_v put_v the_o church_n to_o supplicat_fw-la anno_fw-la 1582._o &_o complain_v that_o his_fw-la maj._n by_o advice_n of_o some_o consellour_n be_v about_o to_o take_v the_o spiritual_a power_n &_o authority_n upon_o himself_o propper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o king_n &_o head_n of_o his_o church_n &_o of_o the_o ministry_n &_o the_o execution_n thereof_o unto_o such_o as_o bear_v office_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o that_o in_o his_o person_n some_o man_n press_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a popedom_n as_o if_o his_o maj._n can_v not_o be_v full_a king_n &_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n unless_o the_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o the_o temporal_a power_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n unless_o christ_n be_v bereave_v of_o his_o authority_n &_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n confound_v which_o god_n have_v divide_v which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o wreck_n of_o all_o true_a relig_n &_o it_o their_o next_o assembly_n there_o be_v a_o article_n draw_v up_o to_o be_v present_v unto_o his_o maj._n to_o this_o affect_v that_o see_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n &_o give_v to_o those_o only_a who_o by_o preach_v &_o oversee_n bear_v office_n within_o the_o same_o to_o be_v exercise_v not_o by_o the_o injunction_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o liberty_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o plain_o declare_v that_o hereafter_o none_o other_o under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n have_v any_o colour_n to_o ascribe_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o place_v or_o displace_v of_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o spiritual_a live_n or_o office_n without_o the_o church_n admission_n or_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n or_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o hinder_v or_o disannul_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o exeem_v any_o offendor_n there_o from_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o these_o faithful_a worthy_n any_o may_v see_v what_o a_o spirit_n be_v stir_v then_o when_o the_o king_n will_v assume_v to_o himself_o spiritual_a power_n &_o authority_n &_o so_o rob_v christ_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o king_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o make_v himself_o a_o pope_n &_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n both_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastic_a &_o challenge_v power_n to_o give_v commission_n for_o depose_v &_o ordaine_v of_o minister_n &_o hinder_v free_a preach_n to_o try_v &_o censure_v doctrine_n &_o to_o annul_v all_o church_n censure_v as_o he_o please_v this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v then_o stir_v at_o court_n &_o this_o be_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o life_n &_o this_o be_v it_o which_o court_v parasite_n say_v do_v belong_v unto_o the_o crown_n let_v the_o church_n say_v &_o do_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o she_o can_v hence_o a_o little_a after_o this_o mr_n melvin_n be_v accuse_v for_o his_o sermon_n &_o after_o he_o have_v decline_v the_o king_n &_o his_o council_n as_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o that_o cause_n be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v to_o berwick_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n anno_fw-la 1584._o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v sudden_o convocate_v do_v put_v the_o copestone_n upon_o this_o business_n &_o give_v the_o king_n in_o form_n what_o he_o have_v assume_v to_o himself_o former_o upon_o the_o matter_n &_o in_o their_o very_a first_o act_n give_v he_o royal_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o estate_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a within_o the_o realm_n and_o statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n or_o successor_n be_v themselves_o and_o their_o counsel_n in_o all_o time_n come_v judges_z competent_a to_o all_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n degree_n function_n 〈◊〉_d condition_n they_o be_v of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a in_o all_o matter_n &_o that_o none_o decline_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o premise_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n from_o this_o supremacy_n flow_v the_o impower_a of_o bishop_n with_o church_n jurisdiction_n as_o commissioner_n from_o the_o king_n so_o that_o when_o the_o king_n write_v unto_o a_o prelate_n he_o still_v he_o our_o belove_a clerck_n &_o commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o that_o by_o this_o supremacy_n the_o power_n of_o church_n jurisdiction_n be_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o king_n &_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v after_o this_o blast_n be_v something_o blow_v over_o anno_fw-la 1592._o papist_n &_o other_o at_o court_n stir_v up_o his_o maj._n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o when_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n have_v meet_v &_o have_v send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o show_v the_o king_n what_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o his_o call_n home_o the_o popish_a lord_n he_o be_v offend_v &_o ask_v how_o they_o dare_v meet_v without_o his_o warrâ—…nd_n but_o mr_n andrew_n melvin_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o king_n &_o two_o
fit_a &_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n &_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o good_a &_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o better_a government_n thereof_o in_o unity_n &_o order_n that_o there_o be_v a_o national_a synod_n &_o assembly_n due_o constitut_v within_o this_o kingdom_n have_v therefore_o appoint_v &_o declare_v &_o by_o these_o present_n appoint_v &_o declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o national_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o this_o synod_n for_o the_o lawful_a member_n thereof_o shall_v consist_v &_o be_v constitute_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st_n andrews_n &_o glasgow_n &_o the_o remanent_fw-la bishop_n of_o these_o two_o province_n of_o all_o dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n archdeacon_n of_o all_o the_o moderator_n of_o meeting_n for_o exercise_n allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o respective_a diocese_n &_o of_o one_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o each_o meeting_n to_o be_v choose_v &_o elect_v by_o the_o moderator_n &_o plurality_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o one_o or_o two_o from_o the_o university_n of_o st_n andrews_n one_o from_o glasgow_n one_o from_o the_o king_n college_n one_o from_o marshell_n college_n of_o aberdeen_n &_o one_o from_o edinburgh_n and_o this_o synod_n thus_o constitut_o be_v to_o meet_v at_o such_o time_n &_o in_o such_o place_n as_o his_o maj._n by_o his_o proclamation_n shall_v appoint_v and_o be_v to_o debate_v treat_v consider_v consult_v conclude_v &_o determine_v upon_o such_o pious_a matter_n cause_n &_o thing_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n &_o government_n of_o this_o church_n as_o his_o maj._n under_o his_o royal_a hand_n shall_v deliver_v or_o cause_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st_n andrews_n &_o precedent_n of_o the_o say_v national_n assembly_n to_o be_v by_o he_o offer_v to_o their_o consideration_n the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n do_v humble_o recognosce_fw-la &_o acknowledge_v his_o maj._n royal_a power_n &_o prerogative_n afore_o say_v with_o the_o piety_n justice_n &_o prudence_n of_o his_o maj._n resolution_n therein_o like_a as_o his_o maj._n with_o their_o advice_n &_o consent_n do_v hereby_o establish_v ratify_v &_o confirm_v this_o constitution_n of_o a_o national_n assembly_n as_o the_o lawful_a constitution_n of_o the_o national_n synod_n &_o assembly_n of_o this_o church_n his_o maj._n or_o his_o commissioner_n without_o who_o presence_n no_o national_n synod_n can_v be_v keep_v be_v always_o present_a &_o declare_v that_o no_o act_n canon_n order_n or_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v own_v as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o national_n synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n so_o as_o to_o be_v of_o any_o effect_n force_n or_o validity_n in_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v &_o keep_v by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n &_o all_o other_o person_n within_o the_o realm_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o be_v member_n of_o this_o national_n church_n it_o do_v concern_v they_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v consider_v consult_v &_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o precedent_n &_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n above_o specify_v it_o be_v always_o hereby_o provide_v that_o nothing_o be_v enact_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o authority_n of_o a_o national_n synod_n within_o this_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o maj._n royal_a prerogative_n or_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o that_o no_o act_n matter_n or_o cause_n be_v debate_v consult_v &_o conclude_v upon_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v allow_v approve_v &_o confirm_v by_o his_o maj._n or_o his_o commissioner_n present_a at_o the_o say_v national_n synod_n in_o which_o act_n these_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a 1._o that_o church_n assembly_n may_v not_o meet_v without_o his_o warrant_n 2._o the_o king_n or_o his_o commissioner_n be_v essential_a constituent_a member_n thereof_o 3._o that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v the_o very_a constituent_a member_n of_o the_o synod_n 4._o rule_a elder_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o church_n judicatory_n 5_o that_o the_o constant_a moderator_n have_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a voice_n in_o the_o exercise_n for_o the_o member_n to_o be_v choose_v there_o must_v be_v elect_v by_o he_o &_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n 6._o nothing_o can_v be_v agree_v upon_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st_n andrews_n &_o thus_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n 7._o nothing_o must_v be_v debate_v either_o concern_v doctrine_n worshipe_n discipline_n or_o government_n but_o what_o his_o maj._n please_v 8._o nothing_o must_v be_v conclude_v but_o what_o his_o maj._n or_o his_o commissioner_n do_v approve_v &_o confirm_v 9_o all_z this_o be_v found_v on_o his_o supremacy_n 10._o and_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o person_n &_o in_o all_o cause_n &_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a be_v declare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o 5._o there_o be_v another_o commission_n grant_v for_o the_o hey_o commission_n a_o part_n whereof_o follow_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n ordain_v a_o commission_n to_o be_v pass_v &_o exp_v under_o his_o maj._n great_a seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n make_v mention_n that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n &_o weight_n of_o church_n affair_n &_o of_o the_o estate_n incumbent_a upon_o the_o lord_n of_o privy_a council_n so_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n &_o to_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o disorder_n &_o contempt_n of_o authority_n may_v be_v timeous_o suppress_v his_fw-la maj._n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prerogative_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastike_a as_o civil_a have_v give_v &_o grant_v like_v as_o his_o maj._n by_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o give_v &_o grant_v full_a power_n &_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st_n andrews_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n l._n treasurer_n archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n duk_n hamilton_n marquis_n of_o monâ—…se_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o five_o of_o they_o an_z archbishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n to_o summon_v and_o call_v before_o they_o all_z contemner_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n suspend_v deprive_v and_o excommunicate_a all_o keeper_n of_o conventicle_n etc._n etc._n to_o appoint_v minister_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o suspension_n and_o deposition_n and_o punish_v by_o fine_v confine_a and_o incarcerate_v they_o and_o all_o other_o person_n who_o shell_n be_v find_v transgressor_n as_o aforesaid_a etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o act_n these_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a 1._o here_o be_v a_o mix_a court_n make_v up_o of_o church_n man_n &_o civil_a man_n 2._o a_o court_n meddle_v both_o with_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastic_a punishment_n for_o they_o have_v power_n of_o depose_v excommunicate_v fine_v and_o imprisone_v 3._o a_o court_n found_v upon_o his_o maj._n prerogative_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_a as_o civil_a 4._o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v sâ—…e_v quo_fw-la non_fw-la &_o one_o of_o those_o with_o four_o other_o may_v do_v all_o themselves_o by_o what_o be_v say_v something_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o oath_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n who_o tender_v it_o may_v be_v discover_v &_o the_o business_n be_v so_o clear_a much_o time_n need_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o handle_v that_o long_a &_o tedious_a controversy_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o church_n matter_n only_o a_o hint_n at_o some_o few_o thing_n as_o reason_n why_o this_o oath_n thus_o tender_v &_o explain_v can_v not_o be_v take_v will_v be_v sufficient_a 1._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v upon_o the_o matter_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o power_n of_o appoint_v new_a officer_n in_o christ_n house_n &_o new_a court_n &_o judicature_n which_o christ_n do_v never_o appoint_v &_o of_o commit_v church_n power_n to_o who_o he_o will_v of_o appoint_v what_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n he_o think_v fit_a model_v the_o constitution_n of_o church_n idicatory_n appoint_v who_o shall_v be_v member_n &_o who_o not_o &_o who_o member_n sieve_n quibus_fw-la non_fw-la of_o limit_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o procedure_n by_o appoint_v what_o they_o shall_v treat_v of_o &_o what_o not_o of_o put_v life_n in_o their_o canon_n &_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n thus_o all_o church_n power_n shall_v flow_v from_o he_o &_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n under_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o prelate_n &_o their_o creature_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o their_o public_a prayer_n to_o style_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o can_v any_o faithful_a
congregation_n but_o where_o shall_v a_o magistrate_n be_v find_v for_o establish_v this_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v it_o not_o then_o saif_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o such_o a_o form_n which_o all_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v &_o imitat_fw-la for_o he_o be_v only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n obs._n 3_o when_o he_o state_v the_o question_n part._n 2_o c._n 3_o §_o 1._o he_o limit_v the_o disput_n unto_o two_o sort_n or_o species_n of_o government_n thus_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n or_o by_o a_o superior_a order_n above_o the_o stand_a ministry_n have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o ordination_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o under_o favour_n this_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n in_o state_v of_o a_o controversy_n for_o his_o business_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o form_n at_o all_o settle_a by_o a_o ius_n divinum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o any_o one_o form_n more_o than_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o form_n so_o determine_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o agree_v upon_o its_o own_o form_n which_o it_o judge_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n in_o itself_o &_o if_o this_o be_v his_o drift_n &_o scope_n may_v not_o every_o one_o see_v how_o he_o prevaricate_v here_o in_o limit_v the_o disput_n to_o these_o two_o form_n see_v there_o be_v more_o form_n pretend_v unto_o the_o independent_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o either_o of_o those_o two_o form_n mention_v &_o yet_o will_v allaidge_v that_o there_o be_v another_o form_n allow_v of_o god_n &_o determine_v the_o papist_n have_v a_o form_n of_o government_n &_o it_o may_v be_v the_o prelate_n think_v that_o their_o form_n differ_v from_o that_o the_o morellians_n have_v another_o form_n distinct_a from_o all_o these_o the_o erastians_n have_v a_o six_o &_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o mr_n baxter_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o seven_o make_v out_o of_o presbyterian_a episcopal_a independent_a &_o erastian_n now_o if_o his_o principle_n exclude_v all_o these_o why_o be_v the_o disput_n limit_v to_o two_o or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o these_o other_o form_n be_v express_o exclude_v by_o the_o word_n &_o that_o church_n be_v not_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o only_o of_o either_o of_o the_o two_o which_o he_o mention_v then_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_o &_o determinate_o against_o several_a form_n of_o government_n &_o if_o this_o be_v true_a his_o principle_n be_v overturn_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v express_o against_o some_o form_n it_o must_v be_v more_o for_o other_o form_n then_o for_o these_o &_o all_o form_n be_v not_o indifferent_a nor_o be_v man_n leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o pitch_v upon_o what_o form_n they_o please_v obs._n 4._o he_o grant_v part._n 2._o c._n 2._o §_o 1._o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o now_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o government_n by_o a_o superior_a order_n above_o the_o stand_a ministry_n for_o a_o prelate_n as_o a_o superior_a order_n be_v a_o distinct_a officer_n from_o presbyter_n &_o so_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a appointment_n &_o if_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a appointment_n he_o must_v be_v a_o stand_a officer_n as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n &_o if_o so_o man_n must_v not_o as_o they_o please_v lay_v he_o by_o but_o the_o government_n by_o prelate_n must_v be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la &_o if_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o be_v real_o a_o distinct_a officer_n &_o have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n or_o appointment_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o prelate_n must_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o objection_n part._n 2._o c._n 4._o §_o 11._o these_o officer_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v new_a that_o be_v never_o appoint_v by_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v none_o such_o but_o if_o such_o be_v mean_v as_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o more_o than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n themselves_o such_o a_o officer_n be_v not_o neâ—…_n for_o beside_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n which_o have_v all_o consent_v in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o officer_n we_o find_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o power_n lay_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v in_o which_o be_v extend_v over_o many_o both_o pastor_n &_o church_n &_o this_o power_n must_v be_v prove_v extraordinary_a before_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o cease_v &_o that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o some_o argument_n proper_a to_o their_o person_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o moral_a nature_n they_o will_v prove_v the_o office_n to_o be_v so_o too_o i_o say_v not_o but_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o office_n as_o in_o their_o person_n for_o the_o first_o preach_v &_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n do_v cease_v with_o they_o but_o that_o after_o their_o death_n it_o become_v unlawful_a to_o take_v charge_n of_o diâ—…ecesian_a church_n i_o deny_v for_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a which_o be_v before_o lawful_a there_o must_v be_v some_o express_a prohibition_n thus_o he_o to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o it_o appear_v then_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a officer_n from_o a_o presbyter_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n &_o their_o office_n by_o mr_n still_v fleet_n be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n viz_o a_o power_n over_o both_o church_n &_o pastor_n for_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o that_o power_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinar_a for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o power_n be_v lay_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v in_o &_o therefore_o that_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o power_n of_o prelate_n must_v be_v one_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o prelate_n must_v be_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v strange_a how_o he_o can_v so_o confident_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o officer_n sâ—…ing_v himself_o be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o antiquity_n be_v most_o defective_a in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o none_o there_fw-mi with_o confidence_n believe_v the_o conjecture_n of_o eusebius_n at_o 300_o year_n distance_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n to_o avouch_v but_o the_o hypotypose_n of_o a_o uncertain_a clement_n &_o the_o commentary_n of_o hegesippus_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 296._o 297._o 3._o to_o let_v this_o pass_v mr_n still_v sleet_n will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v whether_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o their_o extraordinary_a immediate_a mission_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o main_a distinguish_a note_n of_o a_o apostle_n &_o also_o from_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v do_v cease_v by_o god_n warrant_n and_o approbation_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o lay_v this_o office_n aside_o by_o which_o person_n shall_v be_v invest_v with_o power_n over_o many_o both_o church_n and_o pastor_n &_o how_o can_v any_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o still_o necessary_a mr_n stillingfleet_n seem_v here_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o office_n &_o power_n of_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o prelacy_n &_o if_o that_o power_n or_o office_n be_v not_o lay_v a_o side_n with_o god_n warrant_n &_o approbation_n it_o must_v still_o be_v a_o office_n allow_v of_o god_n &_o if_o so_o mr_n stillingfleet_n notion_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n his_o say_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o office_n as_o in_o their_o person_n for_o the_o first_o preach_v &_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n be_v cease_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o office_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o office_n of_o prelate_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o office_n as_o in_o their_o person_n must_v cease_v because_o they_o be_v go_v &_o
the_o work_n of_o first_o preach_v &_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o after_o they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o themselves_o but_o that_o be_v not_o their_o ordinary_a office_n if_o mr_n stillingfleet_n speak_v truth_n here_o if_o this_o office_n do_v cease_v by_o god_n warrant_n then_o how_o can_v any_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o without_o his_o express_a warrant_n for_o either_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_n when_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o cease_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v till_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o again_o or_o till_o man_n please_v to_o raise_v it_o up_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n this_o last_o can_v be_v prove_v &_o therefore_o see_v god_n think_v fit_a to_o lay_v be_v aside_o &_o give_v no_o signification_n of_o his_o mind_n when_o the_o churâ—…_n shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o again_o it_o must_v now_o be_v aâ—…_n new_a office_n unwarrant_v of_o god_n &_o so_o unlawful_a 4._o that_o rule_n thâ—…_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a which_o be_v before_o lawful_a there_o must_v be_v some_o express_a prohibition_n for_o bid_v any_o further_a use_n of_o such_o power_n will_v not_o always_o hold_v in_o this_o case_n because_o some_o othâ—…_n thing_n may_v be_v equivalent_a unto_o a_o exprese_n prohibition_n 〈◊〉_d when_o god_n remove_v the_o special_a proper_a work_n of_o such_o a_o office_n &_o the_o special_a proper_a qualification_n with_o which_o such_o officer_n be_v endue_v when_o those_o cease_v the_o office_n cease_v &_o god_n thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o office_n &_o work_n be_v extraordinary_a &_o therefore_o shall_v not_o continue_v as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v some_o prophet_n &_o these_o be_v distinct_a from_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n &_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v there_o worker_n of_o miracle_n &_o such_o as_o have_v the_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a &_o of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o when_o god_n withdraw_v those_o gift_n fit_v those_o offâ—…cers_n for_o the_o work_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v then_o call_v do_v he_o not_o thereby_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o that_o office_n shall_v cease_v &_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n for_o any_o other_o express_a probition_n and_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o express_a prohibition_n will_v it_o be_v lawful_a now_o for_o any_o to_o set_v up_o such_o officer_n &_o office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o god_n give_v not_o the_o qualification_n &_o so_o give_v not_o the_o call_v thereunto_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o their_o qualification_n &_o their_o special_a work_n cease_v their_o office_n cease_v &_o there_o will_v be_v no_o call_n for_o such_o officer_n till_o there_o be_v fit_a work_n &_o god_n give_v fit_a qualification_n &_o without_o a_o call_n &_o warrant_v it_o must_v be_v unlawful_a to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o office_n again_o this_o will_v be_v clear_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o a_o apostle_n it_o be_v this_o a_o plant_n of_o church_n &_o settle_v of_o the_o gospel_n government_n in_o they_o by_o insâ—…nteing_v the_o stand_a officer_n thereof_o &_o that_o by_o a_o eminent_a power_n immediate_o grant_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o sole_o this_o be_v their_o special_a work_n &_o this_o cease_v with_o they_o &_o so_o do_v their_o office_n with_o it_o as_o also_o the_o qualification_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a now_o for_o a_o church_n at_o here_o own_o hand_n to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o officer_n again_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a probition_n by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a 5._o that_o the_o power_n &_o office_n of_o apostle_n lay_v no_o foundation_n for_o prelatical_a power_n the_o work_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o such_o be_v altogether_o extraordinare_a it_o be_v true_a their_o power_n do_v extend_v over_o many_o church_n &_o pastor_n but_o yet_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o such_o &_o such_o particular_a dioecy_n as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o but_o sometime_o more_o of_o they_o be_v to_o gether_o in_o one_o place_n follow_v their_o work_n nor._n 2._o do_v they_o account_v themselves_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o church_n after_o other_o minister_n have_v be_v ordain_v there_o 3._o â—…or_n do_v they_o ordain_v alone_o in_o church_n constitute_v nor_o 4_o do_v they_o exerce_fw-la jurisdiction_n alone_o but_o always_o they_o join_v other_o with_o they_o in_o church_n settle_v 5._o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o no_o negative_a voice_n either_o in_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n &_o so_o in_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n for_o prelacy_n lay_v even_o as_o to_o their_o common_a work_n or_o work_v of_o a_o last_a nature_n which_o do_v not_o proper_o &_o peculiar_o appertain_v to_o they_o as_o apostle_n 6._o neither_o final_o be_v they_o consecrate_v &_o ordain_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o prelate_n be_v now_o consecrate_v be_v first_o make_v deacon_n &_o next_o presbyter_n &_o then_o bishop_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a disparity_n but_o distrust_v this_o answer_n he_o give_v a_o second_o §_o 12._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o extend_v of_o any_o ministerial_a power_n be_v not_o the_o appoint_v of_o a_o new_a office_n because_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o relation_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n the_o resiraint_n &_o enlargement_n of_o which_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o positive_a determination_n of_o prudence_n &_o conveniency_n in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n but_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o it_o belong_v habitual_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o each_o presbyter_n yet_o be_v about_o matter_n of_o public_a and_o common_a concernment_n the_o limit_n ation_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o common_a such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o visit_v church_n of_o ordination_n and_o censure_n and_o when_o this_o be_v devolve_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o by_o the_o magisrat_n quoad_fw-la executionem_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o they_o ans._n 1._o this_o contradict_v the_o former_a answer_n for_o the_o former_a answer_n do_v suppone_v that_o these_o be_v distinct_a officer_n from_o presbyter_n because_o their_o office_n be_v such_o as_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinct_a from_o other_o church_n officer_n even_o by_o their_o office_n &_o not_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o their_o extraordinare_a mission_n or_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n but_o this_o answer_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n but._n 2._o by_o this_o answer_n he_o may_v plead_v for_o the_o pope_n for_o every_o minister_n in_o act_n primo_fw-la have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o so_o may_v be_v a_o pope_n if_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n will_v devolve_v upon_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o new_a officer_n but_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n only_o his_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v enlairge_v so_o may_v he_o plead_v for_o cardmal_n patriarch_n primat_n archbishop_n as_o well_o as_o for_o bishop_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o power_n even_o to_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la ans._n &_o so_o do_v prelate_n but_o with_o mr_n stillingfleet_n all_o be_v one_o whether_o that_o be_v pretend_v unto_o or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o but_o what_o any_o may_v feign_v of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v both_o deceive_v other_o &_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v defend_v a_o man_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o common_a wealth_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o will_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v no_o distinct_a officer_n from_o any_o other_o member_n of_o parliam_fw-la because_o for_o sooth_n the_o power_n of_o government_n as_o to_o its_o execution_n be_v subject_a to_o positive_a determination_n &_o parliament_n may_v &_o do_v commissionat_a some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o some_o eminent_a piece_n of_o work_n as_o to_o be_v a_o general_n or_o the_o like_a &_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o king_n be_v nothing_o else_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o rule_v the_o commonw_n with_o as_o absolute_a power_n &_o unlimited_a as_o ever_o king_n do_v sure_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v smile_v at_o such_o a_o defence_n and_o just_a
kiss_v it_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a custom_n use_v then_o in_o salute_v one_o another_o &_o be_v not_o of_o any_o apostolical_a institution_n famous_a voetius_fw-la polit._n eccles._n pag._n 466._o say_v that_o this_o kiss_n be_v a_o common_a rite_n in_o its_o kind_a &_o form_n use_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a custom_n in_o token_n of_o love_n friendship_n familiarity_n as_o also_o of_o subjection_n and_o again_o pag._n 467._o of_o what_o soever_o kind_a &_o form_n it_o be_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o common_a sign_n of_o love_n good_a will_n acquaintance_n friendship_n familiarity_n courtesy_n reverence_n &_o honour_n in_o thwir_a meeting_n conference_n &_o salutation_n especial_o in_o the_o eastern_a country_n see_v gen_n 29_o 11._o &_o 31._o 28._o &_o 45_o 15._o 1._o sam._n 10._o 1_o 2._o sam._n 20_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 26_o 48._o luk_n â—…7_n 45._o it_o be_v true_a paul_n bid_v they_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n but_o when_o he_o do_v so_o he_o do_v not_o institute_v the_o kiss_v but_o only_o order_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o use_v of_o that_o salutation_n &_o exhorteh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v wanton_o or_o dissemble_o but_o christianly_o &_o holy_o voetius_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la say_v by_o thiâ—…_n epithet_n holy_a it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o lust_n full_a kiss_v as_o that_o prov._n 7._o 13._o &_o hypocritical_a like_o that_o mat._n 26_o 48_o 49._o and_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o the_o kiss_v of_o holy_a &_o true_a charity_n as_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o and_o again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v propound_v beâ—…y_n of_o a_o command_n not_o general_a but_o special_a according_a to_o the_o particular_a &_o present_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o for_o all_o these_o four_o reason_n of_o he_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o government_n â—…being_n a_o business_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v &_o for_o which_o they_o be_v endue_v &_o special_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v oblige_v &_o of_o bind_a force_n but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o allâ—…igeth_v against_o this_o part._n 2._o cap._n 6._o §_o 19_o which_o must_v be_v examine_v he_o lay_v down_o as_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o probability_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o one_o fix_a course_n in_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o church_n but_o settle_v it_o according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o person_n which_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o though_o he_o lay_v not_o this_o down_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o thesis_fw-la but_o only_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o place_n do_v settle_v presbyterian_a government_n &_o in_o other_o place_n episcopal_a government_n he_o shall_v gain_v his_o point_n and_o therefore_o his_o strength_n in_o this_o particular_a must_v be_v try_v to_o this_o end_n he_o lay_v down_o three_o ground_n 1._o the_o different_a state_n condition_n quantity_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o unfixed_a officer_n which_o act_v then_o with_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v resident_a 3._o the_o different_a custom_n observe_v in_o several_a church_n as_o tâ—…_n their_o government_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o ground_n it_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v any_o at_o all_o for_o the_o pracctice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o prove_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v dure_v the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v unless_o it_o can_v certane_o be_v manifest_v that_o these_o church_n do_v punctual_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o will_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o undertake_v to_o prove_v unless_o he_o will_v flat_o contradict_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o second_o ground_n it_o come_v not_o up_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o this_o position_n unless_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o these_o unfixed_a officer_n or_o evangelist_n such_o as_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v be_v proper_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o evangelist_n but_o fix_v officer_n 2_o though_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o some_o church_n &_o not_o in_o other_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v up_o distinct_a form_n or_o model_n for_o the_o way_n of_o set_v up_o a_o model_n be_v adistinct_a thing_n from_o the_o model_n itself_o the_o model_n or_o species_n of_o government_n may_v be_v the_o same_o whether_o erect_v in_o a_o place_n immediate_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o mediate_o by_o the_o evangelist_n at_o their_o direction_n and_o 3._o neither_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o nor_o the_o evangelist_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v in_o scripture_n do_v act_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n after_o a_o episcopal_a manner_n but_o conjunct_o with_o other_o presbyter_n in_o church_n constitute_v &_o what_o extraordinary_a course_n they_o take_v in_o church_n not_o yet_o constitute_v be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o their_o way_n of_o erect_v a_o model_n thus_o be_v extraordinary_a be_v not_o necessary_o imitable_a and_o thus_o one_o species_n viz._n presbyterian_a be_v direct_o point_v forth_o but_o most_o of_o the_o stress_n lie_v on_o the_o first_o ground_n for_o prove_v of_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o in_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n where_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n of_o a_o great_a increase_n afterward_o one_o single_a pastor_n with_o deacon_n under_o he_o be_v only_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o rule_a of_o these_o church_n 2._o in_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n of_o a_o great_a increase_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o office_n be_v partly_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n already_o form_v and_o partly_o in_o labour_v in_o the_o convert_n of_o more_o as_o to_o this_o last_o particular_a it_o may_v be_v pass_v because_o it_o speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o they_o full_o accord_v with_o he_o therein_o save_v where_o he_o say_v that_o these_o two_o sore_n of_o elder_n mention_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o be_v both_o preach_v presbyter_n the_o one_o employ_v most_o in_o preach_v and_o convert_v more_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v both_o more_o respect_n and_o maintenance_n because_o of_o their_o great_a burden_n more_o abundant_a labour_n and_o great_a suffering_n and_o other_o most_o in_o rule_v the_o flock_n already_o convert_v and_o so_o reject_v rule_a elder_n as_o not_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o that_o a_o word_n only_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o it_o here_o his_o gloss_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o place_n for_o 1._o this_o gloss_n make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n common_a to_o both_o or_o else_o say_v that_o such_o as_o rule_v at_o home_n do_v not_o preach_v at_o all_o &_o such_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honourâ—…_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v rule_v common_a to_o both_o 2._o then_o the_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o as_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o difference_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o whole_a sentence_n lalabour_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v not_o these_o that_o rule_n well_o and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o especial_o such_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o we_o find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o other_o even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v fix_v to_o some_o certain_a place_n as_o 1._o thes._n 5_o v._n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o these_o unfixed_a preacher_n behove_v to_o be_v either_o evangelist_n &_o such_o like_a extraordinary_a officer_n or_o â—…reaching_v presbyter_n not_o evangelist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n about_o these_o for_o all_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v so_o to_o timothy_n who_o be_v a_o evangelist_n not_o preach_v presbyter_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o end_n the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o always_o teach_v that_o presbyter_n be_v fix_v to_o certain_a place_n what_o presbyter_n may_v do_v &_o do_v when_o scatter_v abroad_o by_o reason_n of_o
persecution_n be_v another_o question_n elder_n be_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v to_o church_n act._n 14_o 23._o tit._n 1_o 5._o but_o enough_o of_o this_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o particular_a then_o must_v be_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o examine_v he_o say_v that_o in_o some_o place_n at_o first_o there_o be_v noneplace_v but_o only_o a_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n &_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v clement_n epistle_n say_v the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o country_n and_o city_n ordain_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o by_o bishop_n here_o he_o can_v understand_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o church_n for_o himself_o do_v abundant_o clear_v the_o contrary_n and_o what_o can_v be_v allaidge_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o place_n be_v not_o yet_o apparent_a only_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o other_o testimony_n which_o must_v also_o be_v look_v upon_o &_o examine_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o place_n itself_o speak_v as_o much_o for_o one_o deacon_n in_o a_o place_n as_o for_o one_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n for_o both_o be_v one_o as_o himself_o will_v acknowledge_v &_o as_o clear_o for_o more_o bishop_n as_o for_o more_o deacon_n in_o village_n or_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v as_o well_o bishop_n in_o city_n &_o village_n as_o deacon_n but_o then_o he_o cit_v epiphanius_n contra_fw-la aeâ—…m_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o saying_n that_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n appoint_v &_o then_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o settle_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o for_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n for_o by_o these_o two_o officer_n all_o ecclesiastic_a office_n may_v be_v perform_v for_o where_o there_o be_v none_o find_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n the_o place_n remain_v without_o one_o but_o where_o necessity_n require_v one_o &_o there_o be_v some_o find_v fit_a some_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o for_o want_v of_o convenient_a number_n there_o can_v be_v no_o presbyter_n find_v out_o &_o in_o such_o place_n they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n but_o what_o can_v epiphanius_n or_o any_o other_o writter_n in_o his_o time_n do_v as_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v which_o be_v the_o present_a discourse_n must_v their_o testimony_n be_v believe_v without_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_n the_o same_o yea_o must_v they_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n &_o again_o a_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v bishop_n &_o deacons_n what_o will_v this_o say_v so_o long_o as_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n be_v distinct_a officer_n &_o not_o one_o &_o the_o same_o as_o be_v suppose_v of_o the_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n now_o under_o debate_n all_o this_o will_v never_o prove_v a_o distinct_a species_n of_o government_n but_o always_o one_o &_o the_o same_o whether_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v presbyter_n or_o bishop_n 3._o be_v it_o so_o that_o in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v only_o one_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n &_o deacons_n appoint_a of_o which_o there_o can_v no_o warrant_n be_v see_v in_o scripture_n for_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v presbyter_n ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 14_o 23._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v to_o city_n whither_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o resort_v to_o plant_v church_n &_o not_o to_o country_n village_n where_o gentilism_n do_v long_o thereafter_o continue_v whence_o these_o of_o that_o religion_n be_v call_v pagani_n what_o will_v this_o speak_v for_o episcopal_a government_n so_o long_o as_o this_o one_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v not_o have_v presbyter_n under_o he_o or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o presbyterian_a government_n that_o one_o preach_v presbyter_n be_v set_v over_o a_o parish_n or_o a_o village_n &_o that_o he_o &_o other_o join_v with_o the_o presbyter_n one_o or_o more_o of_o a_o neighbour_n city_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n or_o must_v he_o rule_v in_o that_o village_n independent_o mr_n stillingfleet_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o nor_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v exerce_fw-la episcopal_a power_n therefore_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o the_o government_n may_v still_o be_v presbyterial_a 4_o how_o can_v epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o settle_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o who_o can_v do_v it_o else_o have_v they_o not_o the_o spirit_n in_o great_a measure_n to_o prompt_v they_o to_o do_v what_o be_v fit_a &_o expedient_a either_o they_o can_v not_o get_v man_n fit_a to_o be_v bishop_n or_o a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o be_v presbyter_n but_o this_o will_v suppone_v that_o at_o that_o time_n presbyter_n &_o bishop_n be_v destinct_n which_o still_v fleet_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v &_o epiphanius_n can_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o &_o superior_a unto_o preach_v presbyter_n settle_v in_o a_o church_n alone_o with_o some_o few_o deacons_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v this_o passage_n more_o full_o examine_v by_o wallo_n messalinus_n pag._n 102._o &_o pag._n 277._o etc._n etc._n the_o next_o author_n which_o he_o cit_v be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n out_o of_o eusebius_n say_v that_o john_n after_o his_o retâ—…n_n from_o paâ—…mos_n go_v abroad_o into_o several_a place_n in_o some_o constitute_a bishop_n in_o some_o set_n in_o order_n whole_a church_n in_o other_o choose_n â—…ur_n one_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o set_v over_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v utter_o silent_a &_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o undoâ—…_n ed_z thing_n &_o what_o will_v mr_n stillingfleet_n gather_v from_o 〈◊〉_d he_o seat_v it_o down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o walo_n messalinus_n pag._n â—…25_n in_o majoribus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la plures_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v moâ—…_n presbyter_n ordain_v in_o great_a town_n and_o few_o in_o lesser_a towâ—…_n bâ—…_n village_n or_o little_a parish_n one_o only_a especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d number_n of_o believer_n and_o now_o let_v any_o â—…dge_v it_o there_o câ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n gather_v thence_o for_o episcopal_a government_n &_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n for_o this_o end_n he_o must_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d do_v nothing_o he_o must_v prove_v out_o of_o it_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d some_o place_n do_v settle_v presbyterian_a government_n &_o 〈◊〉_d place_n episcopal_a otherwise_o he_o be_v but_o beat_v the_o wind_n for_o no_o asserter_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n do_v ever_o yet_o find_v themselves_o necessitate_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v up_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n or_o yet_o a_o plurality_n of_o preach_v presbyter_n in_o each_o village_n or_o country_n place_n or_o such_o as_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o though_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v his_o point_n will_v not_o yet_o be_v prove_v at_o leâ—…_n he_o cit_v ambrose_n or_o rather_o â—…ilarius_fw-la in_fw-la eph._n 4._o saying_n primum_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n at_o first_o all_o do_v teach_v &_o all_o do_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n or_o on_o any_o day_n but_o when_o the_o church_n take_v in_o all_o place_n about_o there_o be_v conventicle_n institute_v &_o there_o be_v governor_n &_o other_o office_n appoint_v that_o so_o none_o may_v assume_v to_o himself_o that_o office_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o he_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o ordain_v &_o therefore_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o every_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o ordination_n which_o now_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o this_o can_v speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n iâ—…_n not_o discernible_a for_o the_o author_n be_v to_o give_v the_o ground_n why_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v viz_o because_o matter_n be_v other_o way_n settle_v in_o his_o time_n then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v any_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v church_n with_o distinct_a form_n oâ—…_n model_n because_o after_o age_n do_v so_o who_o will_v believe_v this_o consequence_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v
in_o this_o chap._n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o all_o along_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n &_o mr_n stillingfleet_n who_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o independent_a way_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v there_o say_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n governor_n so_o then_o mr_n stillingfleet_n must_v say_v that_o these_o governor_n be_v presbyter_n of_o that_o one_o church_n rule_a it_o together_o communi_fw-la corsilio_fw-la and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o bish._n for_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n so_o then_o here_o be_v a_o place_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v alike_o of_o both_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o a_o presbytery_n &_o of_o a_o presbytery_n have_v full_a episcopal_a power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n what_o mr_n still_v fleet_n will_v reply_v to_o this_o can_v hardly_o be_v conjecture_v a_o second_o passage_n be_v phil._n 1_o v._n 1._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n now_o these_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o opposition_n to_o &_o as_o distinct_a from_o preach_v presbyter_n because_o of_o such_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o in_o one_o church_n at_o once_o &_o therefore_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v presbyter_n endue_v with_o episcopal_a power_n have_v the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n &_o presbyter_n of_o that_o one_o church_n so_o that_o this_o passage_n can_v be_v equal_o understand_v of_o both_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n a_o three_o passage_n be_v 1._o thes._n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o where_o there_o be_v some_o mention_v who_o be_v labour_v among_o the_o people_n &_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n &_o these_o be_v to_o warn_v the_o unruly_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o this_o one_o church_n there_o be_v several_a presbyter_n &_o presbyter_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o warn_v the_o unruly_a mr_n stillingfleet_n can_v imagine_v any_o colurable_a pretence_n whereby_o without_o much_o apparent_a incongruity_n this_o passage_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o either_o of_o the_o different_a form_n and_o see_v this_o ground_n fail_v here_o we_o may_v for_o all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a arrive_v to_o such_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o that_o course_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o settle_v church_n so_o much_o for_o this_o observation_n 6._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o presbyterian_o have_v more_o than_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o their_o positive_a institution_n in_o these_o few_o particular_n 1._o in_o ordain_v &_o institute_v such_o &_o such_o officer_n as_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n &_o deacon_n as_o may_v be_v see_v rom._n 12_o v._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o ephes._n 4_o v._n 11_o 12._o in_o all_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o preach_a presbyter_n if_o mr_n stillingfleet_n say_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o particular_o because_o he_o be_v no_o distinct_a officer_n from_o a_o presbyter_n but_o only_o impower_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o their_o commissioner_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v reply_v to_o this_o former_o this_o may_v be_v add_v here_o that_o if_o this_o be_v truth_n which_o mr_n stillingfleet_n affirm_v he_o have_v waste_v much_o paper_n and_o pain_n in_o vain_a when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o certanety_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v come_v at_o whether_o they_o do_v set_v up_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a government_n for_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v two_o distinct_a government_n and_o he_o have_v a_o short_a cut_n for_o answer_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o way_n be_v which_o he_o take_v yea_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o whole_a book_n &_o give_v out_o this_o one_o thesis_n for_o all_o viz_o though_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la yet_o the_o presbyter_n may_v lawful_o intruste_v one_o of_o their_o number_n with_o some_o special_a piece_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o ordination_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v have_v more_o to_o say_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o prudence_n or_o the_o like_a for_o himself_o than_o now_o he_o have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v &_o it_o be_v best_a wisdom_n &_o prudence_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n but_o more_o over_o 2._o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n institution_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o these_o officer_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n 3._o these_o officer_n be_v command_v to_o such_o &_o such_o piece_n of_o work_n some_z to_z rule_n some_o to_o teach_v also_o some_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a 4._o these_o officer_n be_v command_v to_o attend_v that_o work_n of_o they_o with_o all_o diligence_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n without_o roll_v it_o over_o on_o other_o rom._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o minister_n be_v to_o wait_v on_o his_o ministry_n &_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v he_o that_o give_v be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n &_o he_o that_o rule_v be_v to_o rule_v with_o diligence_n 5._o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n &_o juridiction_n they_o be_v command_v to_o act_n joint_o for_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n together_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 4_o 5._o so_o the_o brethren_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v exhort_v to_o warn_v the_o unruly_a now_o lay_v all_o these_o together_o such_o &_o such_o officer_n set_v to_o such_o &_o such_o work_n &_o appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o same_o &_o ordain_v to_o act_n joint_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n &_o there_o be_v a_o species_n of_o government_n &_o a_o species_n warrant_v by_o divine_a institution_n viz_o by_o apostolic_a command_n for_o these_o positive_a command_n be_v of_o a_o last_a nature_n till_o god_n repeal_v they_o again_o himself_o give_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v whereby_o to_o know_v when_o positive_a law_n bind_v immutable_o the_o first_o whereof_o mention_v part._n 1._o c_o 1._o §_o 6._o &_o part._n 2._o c._n 2._o §_o 2._o be_v useful_a here_o viz._n when_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n continue_v still_o now_o let_v mr_n still_v fleet_n show_v if_o he_o can_v what_o reason_n can_v plead_v for_o minister_n act_v collegiat_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n then_o which_o will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n now_o be_v there_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o nor_o be_v now_o or_o be_v there_o few_o able_a &_o fit_a man_n for_o to_o be_v bishop_n then_o nor_o be_v now_o or_o be_v there_o less_o care_n to_o have_v thing_n do_v orderly_o &_o exact_o or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o these_o command_n be_v for_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n only_o if_o so_o there_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n find_v to_o cast_v all_o the_o command_n &_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v induce_v with_o the_o spirit_n shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o command_v give_v to_o the_o church_n officer_n of_o corinth_n to_o conveen_n &_o to_o excommunicate_a do_v bind_v they_o only_o &_o at_o that_o time_n if_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wide_a door_n open_v to_o much_o evil_n &_o a_o way_n prepare_v for_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o injunction_n &_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o now_o useless_a &_o as_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n enough_o of_o this_o consideration_n obs._n 7._o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a reflection_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o &_o that_o as_o a_o son_n &_o so_o beyond_o moses_n who_o be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n heb._n 3._o 2_o 5_o 6._o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v a_o stand_a form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o house_n mr_n still_v fleet_n reply_v part_n 2._o c._n 4._o §_o 1._o 1._o that_o then_o it_o must_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o settle_n of_o this_o form_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o mediatory_a work_n ans._n this_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v for_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n &_o so_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o mediatory_a work_n as_o well_o as_o his_o institute_v of_o officer_n in_o his_o house_n &_o as_o mediator_n the_o government_n be_v lay_v on_o his_o shoulder_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o mat._n 28_o 18._o he_o add_v i_o grant_v he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n &_o do_v
govern_v it_o outward_o by_o his_o law_n &_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o therefore_o any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o his_o law_n nor_o dictate_v by_o his_o spirit_n ans._n no_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o government_n which_o presbyterian_o do_v account_v necessary_a be_v both_o contain_v in_o his_o law_n &_o dictate_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o be_v show_v &_o they_o reject_v all_o other_o form_n only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o his_o law_n nor_o dictate_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o reply_v 2._o that_o if_o this_o correspondency_n hold_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v equal_o bind_v to_o all_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n ans._n the_o christian_a liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a shall_v not_o be_v abridge_v in_o the_o least_o nor_o shall_v this_o correspondency_n be_v press_v so_o exact_o &_o strait_o as_o to_o make_v it_o bleed_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o grant_v that_o in_o nothing_o the_o correspondency_n will_v hold_v it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o action_n much_o be_v leave_v to_o christian_a liberty_n now_o &_o so_o under_o the_o law_n in_o several_a thing_n much_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o model_n of_o government_n shall_v come_v in_o among_o circumstance_n be_v to_o speak_v without_o any_o proof_n or_o sure_a ground_n especial_o when_o the_o change_n of_o the_o model_n will_v be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o new_a officer_n which_o himself_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n leave_v to_o christian_a liberty_n he_o reply_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n &_o jewish_a state_n as_o will_v weaken_v the_o argument_n ans._n of_o these_o disparity_n he_o name_v four_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o viz._n our_o christian_a freedom_n from_o ceremony_n &_o the_o like_a but_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o christian_n now_o must_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o form_n of_o government_n they_o will_v popish_a prelatical_a erastian_n independent_a morellian_n or_o presbyterian_a must_v they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choice_n what_o officer_n they_o will_v or_o must_v they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o cut_v out_o their_o work_n to_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n where_o with_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o turn_v that_o liberty_n unto_o licentiousness_n &_o to_o extend_v it_o beyond_o the_o due_a bound_n mr_n silling_n fleet_n will_v do_v well_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o first_o day_n sabbath_n â—…st_v he_o let_v the_o morality_n of_o that_o pass_n with_o the_o morality_n of_o church_n government_n in_o specie_fw-la for_o his_o ground_n will_v lead_v he_o forth_o equal_o against_o both_o the_o second_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n &_o therefore_o of_o the_o argument_n hold_v christ_n must_v prescribe_v a_o civil_a government_n ans._n whether_o the_o goverâ—…ent_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o not_o be_v not_o very_o material_a for_o this_o be_v certain_a moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o must_v christ_n be_v in_o his_o own_o house_n &_o church_n order_v all_o thing_n there_o according_a to_o god_n mind_n it_o be_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n but_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n house_n which_o be_v look_v after_o but._n 2._o have_v the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n no_o government_n where_o be_v their_o priest_n &_o their_o levite_n then_o &_o where_o be_v their_o sanhedrin_n lesser_a &_o great_a sure_o this_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o government_n of_o other_o tribe_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o state_n and_o as_o a_o church_n they_o have_v other_o officer_n than_o the_o state_n have_v his_o three_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o whole_a &_o entire_a people_n when_o one_o set_v form_n of_o government_n be_v prescribe_v they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o form_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o one_o can_v not_o serve_v it_o then_o &_o now_o when_o whole_a nation_n be_v convert_v a_o pastor_n &_o deacons_n may_v serve_v a_o a_o city_n when_o convert_n be_v few_o but_o can_v when_o increase_v to_o many_o congregation_n ans._n this_o will_v plead_v for_o a_o necessity_n of_o multiply_a officer_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n conform_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n but_o will_v not_o evince_v a_o necessity_n of_o have_v new_a officer_n it_o will_v plead_v for_o the_o enlargeing_n of_o the_o same_o species_n of_o government_n but_o not_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o new_a species_n though_o the_o garment_n cut_v out_o for_o one_o in_o his_o infancy_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o when_o grow_v in_o year_n yet_o a_o garment_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cloth_n will_v serve_v 2._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v small_a she_o behove_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n but_o now_o when_o she_o be_v grow_v large_a one_o bishop_n will_v suffice_v one_o will_v think_v that_o if_o the_o government_n have_v be_v episcopal_a then_o it_o shall_v be_v presbyterian_a now_o for_o the_o large_a the_o church_n be_v she_o require_v the_o more_o governor_n 3._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n galatia_n asia_n syria_n &_o cylicia_n &_o so_o of_o many_o large_a country_n &_o territory_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o why_o may_v there_o not_o such_o a_o model_n of_o government_n be_v fall_v upon_o in_o those_o large_a country_n as_o will_v suit_n whole_a kingdom_n 4._o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o presbyterian_a government_n will_v suit_n all_o church_n be_v they_o lesser_a be_v they_o large_a be_v there_o but_o one_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o country_n presbyterian_a government_n will_v sit_v that_o little_a church_n &_o again_o be_v there_o great_a kingdom_n &_o nation_n convert_v the_o same_o government_n will_v suit_n they_o &_o most_o certain_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v 5._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n governm_n which_o moses_n do_v appoint_v do_v suit_n the_o jew_n both_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n walke_a as_o a_o army_n &_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o a_o formal_a &_o complete_a kingdom_n &_o where_o their_o number_n be_v multiply_v &_o when_o they_o be_v under_o various_a sort_n of_o civil_a government_n sometime_o under_o judge_n &_o sometime_o under_o king_n shall_v christ_n be_v less_o faithful_a &_o not_o appoint_v such_o a_o gospel_n government_n as_o will_v suit_n a_o great_a church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lesser_a &_o suit_n the_o church_n under_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o civil_a government_n she_o may_v be_v his_o four_o difference_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o for_o it_o be_v this_o the_o jew_n live_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n but_o christian_n under_o diverse_a form_n &_o then_o as_o church_n government_n at_o the_o first_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v now_o ans._n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v &_o it_o can_v be_v yield_v ed_o without_o probation_n 2._o the_o parallel_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o moses_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o that_o both_o do_v follow_v one_o immediate_a copy_n but_o in_o this_o that_o both_o do_v institute_v a_o government_n according_a to_o god_n will_n &_o such_o a_o government_n as_o he_o will_v have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n &_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o that_o polity_n shall_v stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o moses_n do_v appoint_v a_o government_n which_o shall_v unalterable_o endure_v so_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n the_o typical_a &_o dark_a dispensation_n shall_v stand_v so_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v a_o form_n which_o shall_v unalterable_o endure_v so_o long_o as_o the_o new_a dispensation_n shall_v last_v that_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christian_n look_v for_o no_o other_o change_n 3_o one_o &_o the_o same_o form_n of_o church_n government_n will_v suit_n all_o church_n now_o in_o all_o time_n come_v under_o what_o soever_o kind_a of_o civil_a government_n they_o be_v as_o have_v
practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o primitive_a church_n be_v but_o a_o application_n of_o that_o general_a to_o a_o particular_a species_n of_o government_n his_o second_o arg_n be_v this_o all_o the_o stand_a law_n respect_v church_n government_n be_v equal_o applyable_a to_o several_a form_n ans._n be_v they_o applyable_a to_o the_o hierarchy_n to_o erastianisme_n to_o independency_n &_o to_o morellianisme_n or_o only_o to_o presbytery_n &_o prelacy_n if_o only_o to_o these_o two_o than_o all_o other_o form_n but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o be_v utter_o exclude_v &_o there_o be_v no_o more_o liberty_n leave_v save_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o these_o but_o what_o if_o this_o ground_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o hold_v he_o refer_v all_o the_o law_n to_o these_o three_o head_n the_o 1._o head_n be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o office_n of_o government_n &_o so_o cit_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o to_o 8._o tit._n 1_o 5_o to_o 10._o ans._n and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v use_v his_o own_o word_n muâ—…atis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la that_o all_o these_o &_o the_o rest_n be_v equal_o require_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o pope_n in_o a_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n yea_o every_o one_o may_v invent_v a_o number_n of_o new_a officer_n &_o defend_v they_o with_o this_o that_o all_o these_o qualification_n agree_v to_o they_o the_o 2._o head_n be_v the_o precept_n require_v a_o right_a management_n of_o the_o work_n &_o cit_v act._n 20_o 28._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 2._o &_o 2_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 19_o 21_o 22._o heb._n 13_o 17._o tit._n 1_o 5._o and_o add_v there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o all_o these_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n prescribeing_n whether_o they_o shall_v act_n sole_o or_o only_o as_o consul_n in_o senatu_fw-la ans._n but_o if_o the_o precept_n be_v such_o &_o require_v such_o a_o management_n &_o such_o work_n as_o can_v not_o with_o any_o possibility_n in_o any_o tolerable_a manner_n be_v obey_v &_o perform_v by_o officer_n under_o such_o a_o form_n than_o it_o can_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o form_n &_o so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o applyable_a unto_o prelate_n be_v one_o man_n able_a to_o exhort_v reprove_v &_o watch_v over_o a_o whole_a dioâ—…cy_n his_o alone_a see_v he_o in_o all_o probability_n shall_v never_o see_v their_o face_n and_o as_o for_o delegation_n of_o church_n power_n mr_n still_v fleet_n himself_o say_v part._n 2._o c._n ult_n §_o 8._o pag._n 414._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o it_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o man_n can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a manner_n obey_v these_o command_n &_o watch_v over_o such_o a_o number_n over_o which_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o minister_n can_v not_o get_v well_o watch_v god_n lay_v not_o utter_a impossibility_n on_o his_o officer_n so_o then_o see_v these_o precept_n be_v not_o applyable_a unto_o any_o other_o form_n then_o presbyterial_a his_o argument_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n see_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o one_o man_n can_v rule_v such_o a_o numerous_a people_n &_o watch_v over_o they_o by_o discipline_n over_o who_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o presbytery_n each_o of_o they_o consist_v of_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o minister_n &_o as_o many_o roll_a elder_n beside_o the_o competent_a number_n of_o roll_a elder_n which_o each_o particular_a congregation_n have_v be_v set_v &_o have_v all_o work_n enough_o &_o more_o than_o they_o can_v well_o overtake_v but._n 2._o what_o will_v he_o do_v with_o that_o command_n 1_o cor._n 5._o give_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n to_o conveen_n together_o for_o a_o act_n of_o discipline_n do_v not_o that_o command_n concern_v gospel_n church_n now_o as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o these_o precept_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n or_o titus_n and_o how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v applyable_a unto_o one_o man_n sure_o then_o this_o command_n be_v not_o equal_o applyable_a to_o both_o form_n for_o a_o precept_n give_v to_o a_o collegiat_fw-la body_n to_o meet_v together_o be_v not_o applyable_a to_o one_o single_a person_n the_o 3._o head_n be_v general_a rule_n such_o as_o these_o that_o none_o preach_v without_o a_o call_n heb._n 5_o 2._o rom._n 10_o 14._o that_o offender_n be_v censure_v that_o complaint_n bâ—…_n make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n that_o all_o be_v do_v decent_o in_o order_n &_o to_o edification_n ans_fw-fr will_n than_o if_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n that_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fix_a church_n to_o receive_v these_o complaint_n &_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o fix_a church_n which_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o complaint_n &_o inflict_v church_n censure_n &_o excommunicate_a can_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o prelate_n as_o of_o a_o body_n of_o church_n officer_n incorporate_v and_o if_o mr_n still_v fleet_n can_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o may_v be_v take_v for_o one_o single_a person_n than_o his_o notion_n will_v be_v more_o able_a to_o stand_v but_o if_o not_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n obs._n 9_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o consider_v how_o weighty_a a_o business_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v &_o of_o what_o great_a consequence_n it_o be_v to_o have_v it_o model_v aright_o for_o experience_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o effectual_a for_o keep_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n pure_a from_o error_n &_o heresy_n &_o for_o beare_v down_o of_o profanity_n &_o for_o promove_v of_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n in_o power_n one_o species_n or_o form_n be_v than_o another_o and_o this_o may_v speak_v very_o much_o for_o the_o lord_n keep_n that_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o not_o leave_v it_o unto_o any_o prince_n or_o pastor_n to_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o species_n of_o government_n especial_o consider_v with_o what_o byass_n &_o by-respect_n the_o most_o of_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v &_o how_o readyall_n be_v to_o model_n church_n government_n so_o as_o may_v most_o suit_n their_o own_o end_n &_o serve_v most_o to_o make_v they_o great_a in_o a_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o have_v be_v see_v that_o when_o man_n leave_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o pâ—…terne_a there_o set_v down_o they_o run_v wild_a &_o never_o once_o consult_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o promove_a of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o own_o base_a end_n and_o when_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v &_o follow_v their_o own_o notion_n &_o device_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o delusion_n &_o to_o more_o strange_a fancy_n and_o sad_a experience_n have_v prove_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o get_v bishop_n distinct_a from_o &_o superior_a unto_o presbyter_n but_o also_o metropolitan_n &_o after_o these_o primat_n &_o at_o length_n patriarch_n &_o final_o the_o pope_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n but_o think_v that_o they_o be_v lest_o at_o liberty_n as_o mr_n still_v fleet_n do_v sad_o make_v out_o part._n 2._o c._n 7._o &_o will_v have_v the_o church_n as_o pompous_a as_o the_o state_n &_o so_o make_v the_o state_n government_n their_o copy_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v one_o emperor_n so_o there_o behove_v to_o be_v one_o universal_a bishop_n &_o pope_n who_o the_o world_n have_v never_o see_v have_v not_o this_o notion_n of_o mr_n stillingfleet_v be_v in_o their_o head_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v order_v the_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n as_o they_o please_v best_o &_o though_o mr_n stillingfleet_n make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o notion_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o may_v make_v all_o tender_a heart_a protestant_n tremble_v at_o it_o &_o reject_v it_o as_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o raise_v up_o antichrist_n obs._n 10._o mr_n stillingfleet_n be_v please_v in_o the_o last_o chapt_n of_o his_o book_n to_o gather_v together_o some_o expression_n of_o divine_n at_o home_o &_o abroad_o in_o france_n germany_n &_o the_o low_a country_n as_o favour_v his_o purpose_n which_o to_o examine_v a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o who_o will_v may_v do_v it_o &_o
church_n be_v lawful_a when_o the_o case_n so_o fall_v out_o that_o union_n can_v be_v keep_v up_o with_o she_o with_o out_o sin_n much_o more_o will_v a_o forbear_n to_o haunt_v the_o ordinance_n in_o such_o a_o particular_a parish_n &_o to_o attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v justify_v as_o no_o sinful_a separation_n when_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v do_v without_o siâ—…_n &_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o reverend_a &_o famous_a doct._n voâ—…tius_n 〈◊〉_d eccles._n pag._n 68_o quaest._n 17._o grant_v that_o upon_o some_o such_o occasion_n one_o may_v â—…bstean_v from_o explicit_a communion_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o such_o communion_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a necessitaâ—…_n mediâ—…_n nor_o yet_o necessitaâ—…_n praeceptâ—…_n when_o the_o christian_a shall_v have_v more_o peace_n of_o conscience_n &_o free_a exercise_n of_o christian_a duâ—…_n else_o where_o 2._o such_o person_n may_v keep_v communion_n with_o other_o pure_a church_n in_o other_o place_n and_o famous_a mr_n rutherford_n in_o his_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n pag._n 253._o &_o pag._n 254._o where_o he_o be_v lay_v down_o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o separation_n show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n negative_a or_o a_o non_fw-fr union_n as_o that_o in_o augustin_n time_n when_o the_o faithful_a do_v separate_v from_o the_o donaâ—…sts_n which_o be_v lawful_a &_o landable_a now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n here_o it_o can_v only_o be_v a_o negative_a separation_n &_o not_o a_o positive_a separation_n he_o show_v we_o again_o ibid._n that_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o &_o worst_a part_n &_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o least_o &_o best_a part_n &_o that_o these_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o worst_a &_o great_a part_n do_v notwithstanding_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o &_o a_o part_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o least_o &_o best_a part_n thereof_o as_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n who_o refuse_v the_o popish_a ceremâ—…nies_n &_o aâ—…tichristian_a bishop_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o now_o people_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o corrupt_a they_o can_v be_v account_v separatist_n because_o they_o hold_v still_o communion_n with_o the_o better_a though_o lesser_a part_n moreover_o he_o say_v pag._n 254_o 255._o that_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o non-union_n with_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o a_o separation_n as_o before_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o blaspheme_v open_o as_o they_o do_v act_n 1â—…_n 44_o 45_o 46_o &_o 18._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o any_o shall_v have_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v there_o be_v a_o clean_a church_n to_o which_o convert_n may_v join_v themselves_o act_n 2_o 40_o 41_o 42._o and_o whether_o or_o not_o the_o reason_n former_o lay_v down_o will_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o non_fw-la union_n which_o be_v all_o we_o plead_v for_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n last_o he_o tell_v we_o ibid._n pag._n 255._o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o church_n make_v defection_n from_o the_o truth_n the_o lesser_a part_n remaine_v sound_a the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o church_n of_o separatist_n though_o the_o manye_v &_o great_a part_n in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o right_a discipline_n the_o best_a though_o few_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n for_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d like_o life_n that_o retire_v from_o the_o manyesâ—…_n member_n unto_o the_o heart_n &_o there_o remain_v in_o its_o fountain_n in_o case_n of_o dangere_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n which_o have_v make_v defection_n that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v separatist_n &_o not_o such_o as_o stand_v to_o their_o principle_n though_o they_o can_v complye_o of_o join_v with_o the_o corrupt_a majoriti_n hence_o it_o be_v abundant_o clear_a that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o act_n can_v be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o sinful_a separation_n it_o will_v be_v object_v three_o that_o by_o refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o act_n they_o declare_v they_o look_v not_o on_o these_o man_n as_o minister_n &_o if_o they_o account_v they_o no_o minister_n they_o must_v say_v that_o their_o baptize_v be_v no_o baptize_v &_o also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n now_o be_v no_o organical_a church_n and_o that_o such_o do_v well_o who_o refuse_v to_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v baptize_v ans._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v positive_o as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o all_o of_o these_o man_n be_v no_o minister_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v no_o organical_a church_n because_o all_o these_o minister_n who_o be_v now_o violent_o restrain_v from_o exerce_a their_o ministerial_a function_n be_v minister_n &_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n though_o bind_v up_o from_o exerce_a their_o office_n for_o as_o no_o deed_n of_o a_o magistrate_n can_v loose_v a_o minister_n relation_n so_o long_o as_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o unto_o the_o church_n universal_a so_o no_o deed_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v loose_v a_o minister_n relation_n to_o the_o national_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v â—…vis_fw-la regnâ—…_n &_o be_v not_o banish_v out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n yea_o reverend_a apollâ—…nius_n in_o his_o jus_o majestatis_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la par._n 1._o pag._n 331._o think_v that_o when_o a_o minister_n be_v wrongous_o put_v from_o his_o charge_n by_o a_o magistrate_n he_o remain_v still_o a_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n from_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la because_o of_o his_o call_n &_o have_v a_o right_a to_o exerce_fw-la all_o his_o church_n power_n there_o as_o a_o wife_n ravish_v from_o her_o husband_n remain_v still_o his_o wife_n because_o of_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n which_o be_v inviolable_a &_o therefore_o all_o these_o minister_n who_o be_v yet_o within_o the_o kingdom_n be_v real_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n &_o full_a &_o complete_a officer_n as_o to_o the_o power_n only_o they_o be_v violent_o restrain_v from_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v still_o a_o organical_a church_n as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o orgâ—…nicall_a body_n when_o bind_v hand_n &_o foot_n so_o as_o he_o can_v neither_o work_v nor_o walk_v but_o 2._o whatever_o may_v be_v think_v ofsome_a of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v real_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v say_v may_v much_o be_v question_v &_o what_o sad_a consequence_n may_v follow_v upon_o the_o null_n of_o their_o office_n let_v these_o see_v to_o it_o who_o either_o send_v such_o forth_o or_o employ_v they_o yet_o as_o to_o all_o of_o they_o this_o forbear_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o this_o act_n will_v not_o ground_v the_o consequence_n allege_v for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betuixtthe_v not_o owne_v &_o dis-countenanceing_a of_o a_o man_n as_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o or_o no_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o dis-owneing_a or_o dis-countenanceing_a he_o as_o not_o be_v their_o minister_n in_o particular_a or_o as_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a flock_n it_o be_v certane_v a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a &_o yet_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a place_n it_o be_v certane_v a_o man_n relation_n unto_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a flock_n may_v be_v change_v by_o transportation_n when_o his_o relation_n unto_o the_o church_n universal_a abide_v and_o so_o it_o be_v certane_v that_o a_o deny_v of_o one_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a flock_n will_v not_o by_o any_o good_a consequence_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n at_o all_o many_o thing_n may_v loâ—…se_v a_o minister_n relation_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a congregation_n which_o will_v not_o a_o null_a his_o relation_n unto_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o when_o his_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a flock_n be_v loose_v that_o particular_a flock_n be_v loose_v from_o be_v a_o flock_n owne_v he_o as_o their_o minister_n for_o relata_fw-la se_fw-la muâ—…uo_fw-la ponunt_fw-la et_fw-la tollunt_fw-la and_o when_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a person_n refuse_v to_o own_o such_o a_o man_n as_o their_o pastor_n in_o particular_a it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n at_o all_o unless_o this_o consequence_n
function_n any_o more_o within_o the_o kingdom_n if_o the_o objection_n go_v upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v above_o but_o next_o suppone_v there_o be_v such_o a_o command_n express_o prohibit_v they_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v obedience_n because_o to_o inhibit_v &_o discharge_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n it_o be_v real_a suspension_n which_o be_v a_o sentence_n that_o can_v lawful_o be_v pass_v only_o by_o a_o church_n judicature_n &_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v no_o more_o suspend_v from_o the_o exercise_n than_o he_o can_v depose_v from_o the_o office_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o degree_n unto_o the_o other_o see_v apollde_n jure_fw-la maj._n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la pars_fw-la 1_o pag._n 334_o 335_o 336._o and_o rutherfurd_n due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n pag._n 430_o 431._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v pass_v such_o a_o sentence_n conscientious_a minister_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v because_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o pass_v such_o a_o sentence_n be_v not_o keep_v within_o his_o sphere_n but_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o call_n &_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v usurp_v the_o power_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v countenance_v or_o encourage_v in_o that_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v all_o minister_n to_o give_v testimony_n against_o such_o a_o usurpation_n by_o refuse_v to_o obey_v any_o such_o act_n or_o by_o preach_v when_o god_n give_v a_o call_n in_o his_o providence_n in_o any_o place_n they_o comeâ—…_n unto_o though_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o express_a act_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o mâ—…st_v not_o by_o their_o silence_n and_o obedience_n unto_o such_o command_n gratify_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n &_o make_v he_o another_o pope_n see_v apollon_n juâ—…_n maj._n circâ—…_n sacra_fw-la par_fw-fr 1_o pag._n 338._o section_n xvii_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o preach_v after_o the_o pretend_a prelate_n have_v either_o suspend_v or_o depose_v they_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o trouble_n that_o minister_n be_v put_v to_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v hâ—…e_n of_o another_o case_n and_o it_o be_v concern_v such_o as_o either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v suspend_v or_o depose_v by_o the_o prelate_n or_o their_o synod_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o may_v think_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v silent_a upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n pass_v against_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o be_v formal_o silence_v or_o depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o synod_n they_o can_v lawful_o contraveen_v that_o act_n &_o sentence_n it_o be_v the_o act_n &_o sentence_n of_o a_o church_n judicature_n or_o of_o such_o as_o have_v formal_o church_n power_n &_o authority_n but_o the_o serious_a ponder_v of_o these_o six_o thing_n will_v clear_v that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o minister_n &_o so_o not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o exerce_fw-la their_o ministry_n as_o god_n shall_v put_v opportunity_n in_o their_o hand_n 1._o submission_n unto_o such_o a_o sentence_n will_v be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o prelate_n &_o of_o his_o power_n &_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o their_o oath_n &_o covenant_n such_o officer_n as_o prelate_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o church_n &_o abjure_v &_o now_o submission_n unto_o their_o sentence_n will_v be_v a_o express_a owne_n of_o they_o &_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v real_o clothe_v with_o church_n power_n &_o particular_o with_o power_n over_o preach_v presbyter_n &_o so_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v another_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n than_o christ_n have_v institute_v which_o no_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v or_o suspend_v any_o gospel_n minister_n will_v not_o that_o minister_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n he_o shall_v leave_v off_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v a_o minister_n immediate_o if_o that_o minister_n shall_v upon_o such_o a_o sentence_n be_v silent_a &_o submit_v will_v he_o not_o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v minister_n formal_o sure_a none_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o so_o than_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o question_n that_o to_o submit_v unto_o such_o a_o sentence_n will_v be_v a_o clear_a acknowledge_v of_o their_o power_n &_o this_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a unto_o a_o endeavour_n to_o extirpate_v they_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o submit_v unto_o their_o sentence_n it_o be_v undoubted_o lawful_a to_o compeer_n before_o their_o court_n 〈◊〉_d before_o a_o lawful_a court_n &_o answer_v unto_o any_o accusation_n give_v in_o against_o they_o for_o if_o one_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o a_o court_n they_o may_v also_o acknowledge_v it_o lawful_a to_o answer_v before_o they_o &_o so_o lawful_a to_o own_v they_o as_o a_o lawful_a court_n now_o see_v conscientious_a minister_n can_v not_o have_v clearness_n to_o compeer_n before_o the_o prelate_n or_o his_o synod_n when_o summon_v can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v counter-act_n their_o own_o testimony_n &_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o submit_v unto_o their_o sentence_n 3._o such_o a_o submission_n will_v prove_v very_o stumble_v unto_o the_o godly_a for_o 1._o it_o will_v encourage_v they_o to_o own_o the_o prelate_n as_o lawful_a church_n officer_n to_o compeer_n before_o they_o to_o obey_v their_o act_n &_o so_o to_o own_o &_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o lawful_o impower_v for_o if_o they_o be_v own_v &_o acknowledge_v in_o one_o particular_a why_o not_o in_o all_o 2._o it_o will_v wrong_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v hitherâ—…ill_o keep_v a_o distance_n &_o give_v a_o check_n unto_o their_o conscientious_a walk_n ing_z when_o they_o shall_v see_v minister_n submit_v to_o their_o sentence_n as_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o uncontroverted_a lawful_a church_n judicature_n 4._o who_o ever_o condemn_v this_o non-submission_n sure_o such_o as_o of_o late_a think_v they_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n submit_v &_o also_o all_o such_o as_o do_v approve_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n or_o suspension_n pass_v against_o they_o by_o a_o controvert_v assembly_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o no_o lawful_a general_n assembly_n be_v not_o lawful_o constitute_v can_v condemn_v this_o but_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n must_v preach_v for_o no_o doubt_n the_o power_n of_o prelate_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v question_v then_o the_o power_n of_o such_o assembly_n &_o even_o many_o who_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o assembly_n will_v never_o justify_v the_o power_n of_o prelate_n &_o therefore_o it_o can_v but_o be_v expect_v that_o such_o as_o think_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o controvert_v assembly_n null_n shall_v now_o look_v on_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o prelate_n as_o null_n and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o as_o little_a if_o not_o less_o to_o be_v regaird_v &_o submit_v unto_o 5._o beyond_o all_o question_n it_o be_v a_o sentence_n proceed_v from_o such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n &_o therefore_o ought_v not_o in_o conscience_n to_o be_v submit_v unto_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n must_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o office_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n &_o power_n upon_o every_o man_n desire_n but_o if_o he_o be_v exauctorate_v at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v lawful_a authority_n for_o that_o effect_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o subject_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v cleave_v errante_fw-la unjust_o there_o will_v no_o man_n quite_o any_o of_o his_o good_n upon_o a_o sentence_n come_v from_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n and_o shall_v a_o minister_n quite_o with_o his_o ministry_n which_o shall_v be_v dear_a unto_o he_o then_o any_o thing_n else_o upon_o a_o sentence_n proceed_v from_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n ora_fw-la private_a person_n this_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v expect_v 6._o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v submit_v unto_o this_o sentence_n &_o account_v themselves_o no_o minister_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o the_o prelate_n be_v all_o away_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v nor_o exerce_fw-la any_o ministerial_a act_n until_o a_o church_n judicature_n will_v take_v off_o the_o sentence_n again_o &_o then_o not_o only_o they_o
admonish_v one_o another_o rom._n 15_o 13._o press_n or_o urge_v a_o thing_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o another_o &_o so_o instruct_v they_o aright_o as_o child_n be_v instruct_v &_o this_o say_v they_o must_v often_o be_v together_o for_o this_o end_n 9_o they_o must_v teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n col_n 3_o 16._o &_o can_v this_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o assemble_v together_o 7._o they_o must_v be_v kind_a or_o profitable_a one_o to_o another_o ephes._n 4._o last_o &_o this_o say_v they_o must_v not_o be_v stranger_n to_o other_o 8._o they_o must_v serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n gal._n 5._o 13._o that_o be_v they_o shall_v spend_v themselves_o for_o one_o another_o for_o their_o spiritual_a advantage_n &_o that_o in_o love_n &_o shall_v they_o not_o then_o assemble_v together_o 9_o they_o must_v receive_v one_o another_o rom._n 15_o 7._o that_o be_v receive_v with_o affection_n &_o embrace_v one_o another_o and_o must_v they_o then_o scar_v at_o the_o company_n of_o one_o another_o and_o not_o rather_o receive_v other_o into_o their_o intimate_a fellowship_n 10._o they_o must_v be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o ephes._n 5_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 5._o every_o one_o ready_a to_o give_v &_o to_o take_v reproof_n to_o &_o from_o another_o &_o to_o do_v service_n to_o other_o as_o call_v thereto_o &_o this_o say_v they_o must_v not_o live_v as_o stranger_n to_o other_o 11._o they_o must_v confess_v their_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o and_o pray_v for_o another_o jam._n 5_o 16._o 12._o they_o must_v ministere_n their_o gift_n to_o one_o another_o 1_o pet._n 4_o v._n 10._o obj._n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o be_v sedition_n &_o oppose_v of_o establish_a law_n make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n against_o such_o conventicle_n &_o therefore_o such_o controuâ—…ers_n can_v be_v justify_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o such_o act_n be_v make_v for_o a_o few_o woman_n who_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v able_a to_o do_v little_a that_o way_n may_v not_o meet_v together_o 2._o the_o heathen_n do_v pretend_v this_o when_o they_o make_v law_n against_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o therefore_o their_o meeting_n be_v call_v faction_n and_o conventicle_n and_o yet_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o edict_n &_o albeit_o that_o several_a time_n they_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v upon_o that_o account_n seâ—…_n this_o full_o make_v out_o by_o the_o learned_a mr_n still_v fleet_n in_o his_o origines_fw-la sacrâ—…_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 316._o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o then_o will_v condemn_v these_o zealous_a christian_n now_o for_o so_o do_v section_n xix_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o compeer_v before_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n demonstrate_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o forementioned_a persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o better_o carry_v on_o there_o be_v a_o high_a commission_n court_v erect_v consist_v of_o the_o two_o arch_a prelate_n &_o some_o other_o prelate_n &_o of_o some_o noble_a man_n some_o magistrate_n of_o brugh_n &_o some_o soldier_n &_o other_o and_o this_o number_n or_o any_o five_o of_o they_o a_o prelate_n be_v always_o one_o of_o the_o five_o have_v power_n grant_v to_o they_o from_o the_o king_n who_o appoint_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a &_o supremacy_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastiek_v as_o be_v show_v above_o sect._n 12._o to_o suspend_v deprive_v &_o excommunicate_v as_o also_o to_o punish_v by_o fine_v consine_a commit_v &_o incarcerate_v all_o keeper_n of_o conventicle_n all_o minister_n who_o contrare_fw-la to_o the_o law_n &_o act_n of_o parliament_n &_o council_n remain_v or_o introduce_v themselves_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o those_o parish_n &_o bound_n inhibit_v by_o those_o act_n all_o preacher_n who_o come_v from_o england_n &_o irland_n without_o sufficient_a testimoniall_n or_o leave_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o diocese_n all_o such_o person_n who_o keep_v meeting_n &_o fast_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o approven_v by_o authority_n all_o who_o speak_v preach_v write_v or_o print_v to_o the_o scandal_n reproach_n &_o detriment_n of_o the_o estate_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v all_o who_o contemn_v molest_v &_o injure_v minister_n who_o be_v orderly_o settle_v all_o who_o do_v not_o ordinary_o attend_v divine_a worship_n administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n perform_v in_o their_o respective_a parish_n by_o minister_n legal_o authorize_v for_o take_v the_o cure_n of_o these_o parish_n all_o such_o who_o without_o any_o lawful_a call_n as_o bussy_a body_n go_v about_o house_n &_o place_n for_o corrupt_v &_o disaffect_v people_n from_o their_o allegiance_n respect_n &_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o general_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o particular_n specify_v all_o who_o express_v their_o dissaâ—…sfaction_n to_o his_o maj._n authority_n by_o contraveen_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n &_o council_n in_o relation_n to_o church_n affair_n etc_n this_o court_n appear_v terrible_a unto_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o persecution_n of_o who_o &_o of_o none_o else_o no_o not_o the_o most_o flagitious_a &_o profane_a it_o be_v erect_v &_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o a_o new_a court_n of_o inquisition_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o lamentable_a be_v this_o that_o there_o lie_v hide_v here_o a_o dreadful_a snare_n for_o tender_a conscience_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o court_n as_o tender_a heart_a christian_n can_v but_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o compeer_n before_o without_o a_o declinature_n the_o give_v in_o of_o which_o will_v be_v account_v laese_n majesty_n &_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n such_o as_o resolve_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o this_o day_n of_o trial_n &_o defection_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o withdraw_a &_o of_o not_o compeer_v at_o their_o summons_n even_o though_o they_o may_v have_v plead_v themselves_o innocent_a of_o any_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n now_o if_o any_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o court_n can_v in_o conscience_n be_v own_v acknowledge_v or_o submit_v unto_o as_o a_o lawful_a judicature_n let_v he_o consider_v these_o particular_n &_o lay_v they_o together_o &_o he_o shall_v see_v clear_a reason_n for_o either_o decline_n or_o withdraw_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o judicature_n meddle_v with_o censure_n pure_o ecclesiastic_a such_o as_o suspension_n &_o deposition_n of_o minister_n &_o excommunication_n both_o of_o minister_n &_o people_n &_o therefore_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o church_n judicature_n now_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o such_o church_n judicature_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o precedent_n of_o the_o like_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o christian_n must_v acknowledge_v no_o church_n judicature_n but_o what_o have_v a_o special_a warrant_n from_o christ_n law_n &_o testament_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o church_n judicature_n have_v its_o rise_n power_n &_o commission_n only_o from_o the_o king_n &_o the_o king_n grant_v this_o power_n to_o this_o commission_n &_o authorize_v this_o court_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_a as_o civil_a so_o that_o none_o can_v acknowledge_v this_o court_n but_o withal_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a &_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n &_o particular_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o pure_a &_o proper_a church_n power_n do_v proper_o reside_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n &_o that_o he_o have_v proper_a power_n to_o suspend_v &_o depose_v minister_n &_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v &_o so_o have_v power_n to_o commiâ—…sionat_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n he_o think_v good_a for_o that_o effect_n but_o what_o presbyterian_a yea_o what_o sound_a protestant_n who_o be_v not_o devote_v to_o erasius_n antichristian_a notion_n will_n or_o can_v acknowledge_v this_o 3._o in_o this_o judicature_n civil_a person_n as_o such_o viz._n the_o chancellor_n thesaâ—…rer_n duke_n hamilton_n marquis_n of_o montrose_n earles_n lord_n &_o other_o who_o be_v no_o church_n officer_n have_v power_n in_o church_n matter_n viz_o to_o suspend_v depose_v &_o excommunicate_a but_o this_o be_v against_o all_o the_o discipline_n &_o law_n of_o christ_n house_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n govern_v by_o
trust_v or_o commit_v their_o soull_n unto_o a_o perjure_a man_n how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v once_o so_o palpable_o perjure_v himself_o presume_v ever_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n within_o a_o pulpit_n again_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o case_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o covenanter_n &_o so_o the_o first_o assault_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o covenant_n be_v repulse_v very_o easy_o the_o next_o ground_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o rigid_o interpret_v &_o strain_v it_o will_v not_o hinder_v a_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a prelacy_n &_o that_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n 1._o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n officer_n in_o scotland_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 2._o article_n &_o therefore_o scotland_n do_v not_o need_v to_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v their_o extirpation_n and_o 2._o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n the_o giver_n of_o this_o oath_n intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o prelacy_n &_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n &_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o covenanter_n plea_n mr_n baxter_n mr_n gataker_n &_o mr_n vine_n as_o confirm_v this_o notion_n of_o he_o unto_o all_o which_o a_o short_a answer_n may_v suffice_v for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v that_o those_o man_n mention_v by_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o that_o species_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v noâ—…_n set_v up_o in_o scotland_n &_o that_o they_o have_v say_v nothing_o whâ—…ch_n will_v speak_v out_o their_o judgement_n of_o the_o compliance_n of_o the._n 2._o article_n of_o the_o league_n &_o covenant_n with_o the_o scottish_a episcopacy_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v these_o in_o scotland_n to_o search_v &_o to_o try_v narrow_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o particular_a divine_a how_o eminent_a soever_o in_o england_n concern_v prelacy_n nor_o what_o sense_n or_o gloss_n they_o put_v upon_o the_o covenant_n or_o upon_o any_o particular_a article_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v not_o put_v such_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n upon_o that_o article_n as_o shall_v make_v it_o a_o interpretation_n not_o aequitate_fw-la temperatam_fw-la but_o gratia_n corruptam_fw-la yea_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o much_o concernment_n to_o these_o of_o scotland_n to_o search_v after_o the_o sense_n or_o gloss_n which_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n do_v put_v upon_o it_o though_o no_o difference_n can_v be_v apprehend_v betwixt_o their_o sense_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n see_v they_o do_v not_o tender_a that_o oath_n unto_o scotl._n but_o they_o be_v to_o look_v rather_o unto_o the_o sense_n &_o gloss_n which_o the_o church_n &_o state_n of_o scotland_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n do_v put_v upon_o it_o &_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o intend_v no_o compliance_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n &_o this_o prelacy_n though_o it_o be_v true_a at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v there_o name_v in_o scotland_n which_o be_v all_o the_o weak_a ground_n he_o go_v upon_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a yet_o albeit_o scotland_n have_v get_v those_o unhallowed_a plant_n pluck_v up_o &_o casâ—…en_o out_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o fear_n of_o they_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n &_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n say_v they_o be_v not_o without_o fear_n that_o these_o plant_n may_v again_o take_v root_n if_o the_o popish_a prelatical_a &_o malignant_a faction_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v to_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o those_o plague_n &_o evil_n by_o a_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n but_o moreover_o do_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o second_o article_n express_o exclude_v the_o prelacy_n which_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o present_a govern_v by_o two_o archbishop_n and_o by_o tuelue_v other_o bishop_n have_v not_o those_o bishop_n their_o dean_n their_o arch_a deacons_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o the_o second_o article_n express_o against_o such_o a_o government_n by_o such_o officer_n who_o that_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n can_v doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n moreover_o will_v he_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v such_o ignoramuse_n as_o to_o set_v down_o contradictory_n in_o the_o covenant_n &_o that_o when_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o himself_o will_v confess_v be_v presbyterian_a in_o the_o first_o article_n &_o in_o the_o second_o article_n have_v abjure_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n inconsistent_a with_o presbyterian_a government_n shall_v be_v think_v with_o all_o to_o consent_v &_o yield_v unto_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o shall_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o presbyterian_a government_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v presbyterian_a government_n &_o yet_o may_v receive_v another_o government_n distinct_a from_o &_o inconsistent_a with_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o though_o they_o abjure_v prelacy_n yet_o not_o every_o prelacy_n for_o they_o may_v for_o all_o that_o accept_v of_o one_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o presbyterian_a government_n but_o possible_o this_o advocate_n see_v he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o thing_n &_o therefore_o go_v to_o england_n to_o seek_v such_o help_n as_o he_o can_v find_v but_o all_o the_o help_n he_o have_v get_v there_o have_v make_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n final_o this_o author_n will_v do_v well_o to_o follow_v d._n sand._n his_o advice_n ubi_fw-la sup_n prael_n 2_o §_o 9_o where_o he_o discourse_v thus_o when_o i_o say_v a_o oath_n be_v stricti_fw-la juris_fw-la that_o be_v to_o bâ—…_n understand_v thus_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v when_o the_o same_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 2d_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o clear_a as_o can_v be_v but_o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v dubious_a hear_v what_o he_o say_v further_a but_o when_o the_o meaning_n be_v doubtful_a every_o one_o be_v careful_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o indulge_v not_o their_o own_o affection_n &_o inclination_n or_o give_v way_n unto_o toolax_n &_o large_a a_o licence_n of_o glosse_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n loose_v themselves_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n with_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v or_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n unto_o the_o oath_n or_o to_o any_o part_n thereof_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n &_o advantage_n as_o no_o wise_a &_o prudent_a man_n who_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o have_v no_o interest_n be_v at_o great_a freedom_n to_o determine_v can_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o &_o the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a one_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n lest_o any_o other_o who_o be_v weak_a bâ—…_n move_v to_o think_v he_o may_v lawful_o do_v what_o he_o see_v we_o do_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o subtilâ—…es_n with_o which_o alone_o we_o think_v to_o defend_v ourselus_o from_o perjury_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o fear_v of_o perjury_n which_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a crime_n and_o which_o undoubted_o we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o if_o that_o more_o favourable_a interpretation_n deceive_v we_o this_o reason_n depend_v upon_o that_o general_a &_o most_o profitable_a rule_n in_o matter_n doubtful_a follow_v that_o which_o be_v saif_a thus_o he_o solide_o &_o judicous_o what_o he_o add_v here_o against_o the_o national_a covenant_n shall_v be_v consider_v full_o in_o the_o next_o section_n when_o thus_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o master_n piece_n against_o this_o covenant_n he_o come_v in_o end_n to_o try_v what_o his_o three_o &_o last_o device_n will_v do_v &_o that_o be_v to_o muster_v up_o some_o straggle_a fault_n which_o he_o espy_v either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o manner_n which_o though_o grant_v to_o he_o will_v not_o much_o advantage_n his_o cause_n or_o say_v much_o for_o loose_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n now_o after_o it_o be_v take_v yet_o because_o he_o vapour_v much_o in_o his_o expression_n here_o &_o will_v glad_o deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v not_o well_o acquant_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o oath_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o the_o least_o escape_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o oath_n be_v enough_o to_o dissolve_v its_o obligation_n after_o it_o be_v take_v not_o know_v that_o
scotland_n in_o this_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1648._o which_o do_v act_n most_o for_o the_o king_n &_o his_o interest_n prefer_v it_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o their_o declaration_n aprile_a 29._o insert_v in_o their_o registres_n act_n 17._o say_v that_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o put_v in_o his_o maj._n hand_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o any_o such_o power_n whereby_o the_o foresaid_a end_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v obstruct_v or_o oppose_v religion_n or_o presbyterian_a government_n endanger_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a before_o any_o agreement_n or_o condition_n be_v make_v with_o his_o maj._n have_v find_v his_o late_a concession_n &_o offer_n concern_v religion_n not_o satisfactory_a that_o he_o give_v assurance_n by_o his_o solemn_a oath_n under_o his_o hand_n &_o seal_v that_o he_o shall_v for_o himself_o &_o his_o successor_n give_v his_o royal_a assent_n &_o agree_v to_o such_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o bill_n as_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o his_o parliament_n of_o both_o or_o either_o kingdom_n respectiuè_n for_o enjoin_v the_o league_n &_o covenant_n &_o full_o establish_v presbyterial_a government_n directory_n of_o worship_n confession_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o his_o maj._n dominion_n and_o that_o his_o maj._n shall_v never_o make_v any_o opposition_n to_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o endeavour_v any_o change_n thereof_o what_o this_o author_n say_v more_o in_o the_o three_o last_o page_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n be_v but_o partly_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o &_o so_o be_v answer_v &_o partly_o obviate_v by_o the_o precede_a discourse_n section_n xxiii_o the_o national_a covenant_n vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o seasonable_a case_n &_o caet_fw-la his_o plea_n against_o the_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n be_v thus_o examine_v in_o the_o next_o place_n his_o exception_n against_o the_o national_a covenant_n pag._n 30_o 31._o etc._n etc._n must_v be_v consider_v this_o covenant_n be_v not_o abjure_v in_o the_o declaration_n simple_o &_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v swear_v &_o explain_v in_o the_o year_n 1638._o &_o thereafter_o and_o so_o the_o main_a ground_n whereupon_o this_o covenant_n be_v cast_v off_o be_v because_o of_o that_o explication_n which_o be_v then_o add_v in_o which_o therewas_fw-mi mention_v make_v of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n in_o these_o word_n forbear_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o novation_n already_o introduce_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worshipe_n of_o god_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o civil_a place_n or_o power_n of_o kirkman_n till_o they_o be_v try_v &_o allow_v in_o free_a general_a assembly_n &_o in_o parliament_n and_o then_o after_o the_o general_a assembly_n have_v examine_v these_o particular_n &_o explain_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o conclusion_n be_v add_v the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o subscription_n refer_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n be_v determine_v and_o thereby_o the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n the_o government_n of_o the_o kirk_n by_o bishop_n the_o civil_a place_n &_o power_n of_o kirk-man_n upon_o the_o reason_n &_o ground_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a within_o this_o kirk_n we_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n aforesaid_a theforesaid_a pleader_n for_o eaal_n when_o he_o be_v produce_v his_o ground_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o oath_n pitch_v only_o upon_o one_o of_o these_o three_o particular_n mention_v viz._n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n &_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o he_o attempt_v two_o thing_n in_o his_o confuse_a discourse_n 1._o he_o will_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o by_o this_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o conceive_v anno_fw-la 1580._o &_o 1581._o &_o renew_v anno_fw-la 1590._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o abjure_v and_o 2._o that_o the_o assembly_n anno_fw-la 1638._o do_v wrong_v in_o give_v such_o a_o gloss_n &_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v but_o he_o must_v be_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v escape_v &_o first_o what_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o prelacy_n be_v not_o abjure_v by_o this_o covenant_n must_v be_v examine_v he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n who_o reason_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o abâ—…rdeen_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v &_o they_o be_v the_o prime_a promotter_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o covenanter_n they_o who_o subscribe_v that_o covenant_n knight_n with_o great_a liberty_n voice_n in_o a_o assembly_n concern_v episcopacy_n without_o prejudice_n notwithstanding_o their_o â—…ath_n &_o upon_o this_o ground_n will_v persuade_v the_o doctor_n to_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o abjure_v episcopacy_n as_o the_o doctor_n thought_n and_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n unto_o their_o answer_n unto_o the_o 4._o &_o 10._o demand_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v ans._n 1._o that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o old_a answer_n bring_v on_o the_o field_n again_o for_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o a_o pamphlet_n â—…n_o 1638._o emit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o maj._n commissioner_n as_o most_o if_o not_o all_o which_o he_o here_o allege_v be_v borrow_v out_o of_o that_o pamphlet_n &_o what_o answer_n be_v then_o give_v may_v now_o suffice_v viz._n that_o these_o minister_n who_o reason_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeen_n deny_v indeed_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v express_o &_o specifical_o abjure_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o addition_n containe_v the_o application_n unto_o the_o present_a time_n but_o do_v never_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o abjure_v in_o the_o negative_a confession_n or_o national_a covenant_n now_o it_o be_v about_o that_o application_n &_o addition_n that_o the_o debate_n arise_v betwixt_o these_o minister_n &_o the_o doctor_n the_o doctor_n never_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o negative_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v call_v or_o the_o covenant_n draw_v up_o anno_fw-la 1580_o &_o 1581._o for_o when_o the_o privy_a council_n do_v emit_v a_o declaration_n enjoin_v all_o to_o take_v the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v take_v anno_fw-la 1580_o 1581._o &_o 1590._o &_o 1591._o as_o other_o do_v not_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v scruple_v at_o the_o same_o but_o they_o always_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v add_v and_o one_o of_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o do_v scruple_n at_o the_o subscribeing_n of_o that_o be_v this_o they_o think_v that_o by_o that_o addition_n they_o shall_v be_v bind_v express_o direct_o &_o specifical_o to_o abjure_v episcopacy_n &_o the_o ceremony_n of_o perth_n which_o as_o they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n do_v because_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o vote_n free_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n concern_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o unto_o this_o the_o minister_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o that_o addition_n be_v purposely_o so_o contrive_v as_o none_o may_v scruple_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o indeed_o as_o to_o prelacy_n the_o word_n run_v thus_o that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v several_a honest_a &_o well_o mind_v people_n in_o the_o land_n who_o can_v not_o distinct_o &_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o ceremony_n &_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o prelate_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n &_o abjure_v therein_o but_o be_v wait_v for_o light_n in_o those_o matter_n from_o the_o ensue_a general_n assembly_n who_o they_o know_v can_v give_v most_o clearness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o can_v best_o show_v what_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o national_a covenant_n be_v first_o subscribe_v and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o reformer_n as_o to_o several_a particular_n in_o that_o covenant_n so_o then_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o take_v of_o the_o oath_n or_o swear_v that_o additional_a explication_n anno_fw-la 1638_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v up_o from_o reason_v &_o debate_v nor_o from_o free_a vote_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o prelacy_n in_o the_o national_a assembly_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o prelacy_n be_v not_o abjure_v by_o the_o negative_a confession_n or_o national_a
covenant_n for_o though_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n anno_fw-la 1581._o be_v not_o alike_o clear_a unto_o all_o anno_fw-la 1638._o either_o as_o concern_v prelacy_n or_o ceremony_n yet_o the_o covenant_n do_v strict_a against_o those_o as_o be_v afterward_o clear_v the_o covenant_n have_v still_o one_o sense_n &_o meaning_n though_o such_o as_o do_v live_v fifty_o &_o eight_o year_n after_o it_o be_v first_o draw_v up_o can_v not_o alike_o see_v it_o &_o discern_v it_o it_o be_v but_o little_a wonder_n that_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n after_o so_o many_o revolution_n the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v so_o obvious_a unto_o all_o as_o to_o overcome_v all_o doubt_n &_o scruple_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v prudent_o resolve_v to_o suspend_v their_o approbation_n of_o those_o particular_n till_o they_o be_v try_v in_o free_a assembly_n and_o indeed_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o assembly_n 1638_o do_v search_v into_o the_o business_n &_o clear_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o reformer_n all_o scruple_n be_v loose_v &_o the_o people_n do_v cheerful_o assent_v unto_o the_o assembly_n determination_n for_o than_o they_o see_v that_o by_o that_o covenant_n the_o ceremony_n of_o perth_n assembly_n &_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o prelate_n be_v abjure_v and_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o this_o author_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o ever_o after_o that_o assembly_n wherein_o that_o business_n be_v clear_v any_o say_v that_o such_o as_o take_v that_o covenant_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o vote_n for_o prelacy_n or_o for_o the_o ceremony_n so_o then_o this_o author_n bewray_v much_o ignorance_n or_o maliciousness_n or_o both_o when_o he_o thus_o argue_v as_o he_o do_v let_v he_o read_v the_o answer_n of_o those_o minister_n in_o these_o place_n cite_v by_o himself_o &_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a if_o he_o will_v to_o see_v his_o mistake_n one_o of_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o assembly_n 1638._o do_v determine_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v abjure_v by_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v swear_v anno_fw-la 1580._o etc._n etc._n be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n in_o the_o covenant_n his_o wicked_a hierarchy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o act_n sess_v 16._o and_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v thus_o this_o import_v not_o the_o abjuration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n more_o than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o abjuration_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pop_n as_o it_o abjure_v the_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n so_o far_o at_o he_o make_v they_o sacrament_n so_o than_o the_o dependence_n of_o these_o office_n on_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n be_v abjure_v &_o also_o the_o corruption_n adhere_v to_o these_o office_n and_o as_o they_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o be_v his_o as_o be_v his_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n and_o not_o the_o office_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n among_o protestant_n bishop_n be_v now_o loose_v from_o that_o dependence_n upon_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n hierarchy_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o long_a discourse_n and_o it_o may_v be_v short_o answer_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o abjure_v the_o hierarchy_n import_v the_o abjure_v of_o the_o office_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o depend_v on_o he_o &_o be_v corrupt_v by_o he_o than_o it_o will_v full_o import_v the_o abjure_v of_o prelate_n because_o prelate_n depend_v on_o he_o as_o well_o in_o esse_fw-la as_o in_fw-la operari_fw-la &_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v abjure_v with_o this_o wicked_a hierarchy_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v debate_v whether_o bishop_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la or_o not_o &_o the_o historian_n peter_n suave_fw-la add_v the_o reason_n viz._n lest_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o they_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o so_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o they_o do_v &_o he_o will_v have_v they_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o depend_v upon_o himself_o alone_o even_o in_o their_o be_v &_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o &_o therefore_o when_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v abjure_v they_o in_o their_o essence_n &_o be_v be_v abjure_v it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o fraternity_n have_v ever_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o institute_v such_o a_o officer_n distinct_a from_o a_o preach_a presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o prelate_n as_o may_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o presbyter_n &c_n &c_n the_o deacon_n &_o as_o himself_o will_v ready_o grant_v then_o indeed_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o abjure_v of_o the_o pope_n hierarchy_n will_v import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o abjure_v of_o those_o corruption_n which_o attend_v those_o officer_n as_o these_o which_o attend_v presbyter_n &_o deacons_n as_o they_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o the_o abjure_v of_o his_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n import_v not_o the_o abjure_a of_o marriage_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v nor_o undertake_v by_o this_o author_n to_o be_v prove_v nor_o be_v ever_o assert_v by_o the_o reformer_n oâ—…_n that_o church_n no_o not_o by_o mr_n craig_n the_o penner_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o prelate_n as_o superior_a unto_o &_o distinct_a from_o preach_v presbyter_n be_v officer_n of_o god_n appointment_n certane_o when_o they_o be_v abjure_v they_o be_v simple_o abjure_v so_o that_o till_o he_o demonstrative_o clear_a that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v bishop_n distinct_a from_o preach_v presbyter_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o &_o presbyter_n &_o deacons_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o abjure_v they_o and_o so_o when_o all_o those_o three_o be_v abjure_v they_o can_v be_v abjure_v after_o one_o &_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n &_o deacons_n be_v abjure_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o abuse_n that_o be_v the_o abuse_n &_o corruption_n which_o adher_v to_o these_o officer_n as_o they_o be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v abjure_v but_o when_o prelate_n be_v abjure_v not_o only_o be_v their_o abuse_n or_o the_o corruption_n adhere_v to_o they_o abjure_v but_o the_o very_a use_n be_v abjure_v for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o officer_n not_o appoint_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o abuse_n and_o prelate_n as_o to_o their_o be_v depend_v only_o on_o the_o pope_n but_o say_v he_o bishop_n now_o be_v loose_v from_o that_o dependence_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n claim_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o make_v all_o christian_a bishop_n and_o minister_n but_o as_o his_o slave_n &_o vassal_n portion_v out_o to_o they_o such_o measure_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o think_v sit_v as_o their_o style_n in_o this_o country_n import_v of_o old_a ego_fw-la n._n dei_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o wicked_a hierarchy_n ans._n this_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o national_a assembly_n 1638._o in_o the_o forecited_a act_n where_o they_o say_v and_n howbeit_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n hierarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o any_o other_o as_o lawful_a but_o the_o hierarchy_n wherever_o it_o be_v be_v call_v he_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a corruption_n be_v call_v his_o viz._n invocation_n of_o saint_n canonisation_n of_o saint_n dedication_n of_o altar_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v his_o not_o that_o there_o be_v another_o laâ—…full_a 〈◊〉_d and_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n or_o dedication_n of_o altar_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n their_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o bring_v they_o out_o from_o among_o the_o officer_n &_o part_n of_o that_o wicked_a hierarchy_n in_o so_o far_o as_o protestant_n church_n admit_v of_o prelate_n in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v unreformed_a from_o popery_n this_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o papist_n &_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o prelate_n their_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n that_o make_v the_o scottish_a reformer_n condemn_v they_o as_o his_o
hierarchy_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v condemn_v all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o popery_n only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v depend_v on_o he_o &_o no_o otherwise_o and_o so_o shall_v have_v yield_v that_o if_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o headshipe_n over_o the_o church_n shall_v command_v &_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o of_o those_o article_n condemn_v in_o the_o covenant_n they_o may_v be_v do_v in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o if_o they_o be_v abjure_v only_o as_o they_o have_v dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n &_o come_v from_o he_o but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n damn_a and_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n &_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n be_v the_o prelate_n abjure_v whether_o they_o depend_v upon_o a_o ecclesiastic_a pope_n or_o upon_o a_o civil_a pope_n whether_o they_o be_v apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la episcopi_fw-la or_o jacobi_fw-la or_o car_fw-fr ligratiâ_fw-la episcopi_fw-la they_o be_v damn_v &_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o be_v not_o christigratiâ_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o so_o be_v abjure_v as_o unwarrant_v officer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o as_o ordination_n &_o marriage_n be_v degrade_v from_o be_v sacrament_n so_o be_v they_o from_o be_v church_n officer_n but_o to_o put_v a_o close_a to_o this_o second_o particular_a it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o covenant_n the_o office_n of_o prelate_n be_v abjure_v when_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v abjure_v the_o same_o way_n that_o confirmation_n &_o extreme_a unction_n be_v abjure_v when_o the_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n be_v abjure_v that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o the_o use_n &_o the_o abuse_n be_v abjure_v for_o they_o both_o want_n warrant_v in_o the_o word_n &_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v &_o to_o maintain_v either_o be_v to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n &_o point_n of_o popery_n condemn_v in_o the_o word_n may_v not_o a_o papist_n plead_v for_o extreme_a unction_n &_o for_o order_n include_v their_o septem_fw-la sacramentula_fw-la or_o inferior_a order_n as_o their_o â—…stiarii_fw-la leâ—…ores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d acâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d diaconi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la which_o they_o mean_v by_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n &_o not_o mere_a ordination_n as_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o take_v for_o their_o meaning_n if_o judicious_a calvin_n hit_v right_a in_o his_o institution_n say_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n five_a bastard_n sacrament_n be_v abjure_v the_o use_n &_o be_v of_o all_o these_o officer_n there_o be_v no_o disput_n about_o two_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o abjure_v but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o extreme_a unction_n only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o this_o author_n will_v reply_v in_o this_o case_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n reformer_n &_o though_o it_o may_v be_v this_o author_n will_v swallow_v down_o all_o those_o point_n of_o popery_n &_o many_o more_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o such_o officer_n as_o to_o their_o esse_fw-la &_o being_n be_v not_o abjure_v by_o the_o reformer_n the_o same_o may_v now_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n but_o he_o go_v on_o pag._n 32._o &_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o king_n jame_v the_o enjoyner_n of_o that_o covenant_n do_v never_o intend_v the_o abjuration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n &_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o mr_n john_n craig_n who_o pen_v the_o same_o do_v but_o nine_o year_n before_o viz._n jan._n 12._o 1571._o consent_n at_o leth_n that_o commissioner_n may_v be_v appoint_v to_o join_v with_o these_o who_o the_o council_n shall_v appoint_v for_o settle_v of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v one_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o meeting_n be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a minister_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o who_o vacand_a archbishopric_n may_v be_v dispone_v and_o they_o to_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o exerce_fw-la spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o several_a dioecy_n and_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n to_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o for_o acknowledge_v his_o maj._n authority_n and_o for_o obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o according_o it_o be_v do_v against_o which_o the_o next_o assembly_n at_o st_n andrews_n march_n 1571._o take_v no_o exception_n and_o at_o the_o next_o assembly_n 1572._o these_o article_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o interim_n so_o then_o the_o learned_a penner_n allow_v of_o bishop_n a_o few_o year_n before_o and_o we_o see_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o change_n of_o â—…is_n mind_n how_o can_v he_o theâ—…_n mean_a protestant_n bishop_n in_o that_o draught_n ans._n these_o be_v pretty_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o mr_n john_n craig_n be_v for_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 1571._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v for_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 1580._o as_o if_o a_o man_n mind_n can_v not_o change_v in_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n time_n special_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o reformation_n when_o light_n be_v break_v up_o more_o clear_a daily_o but_o next_o this_o be_v a_o more_o pregnant_a demonstration_n to_o say_v king_n james_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n anno_fw-la 1580._o because_o mr_n john_n craig_n have_v no_o such_o intention_n nine_o year_n before_o be_v not_o this_o well_o argue_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v such_o thing_n conclude_v at_o that_o meeting_n but_o whither_o with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o or_o not_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o this_o honest_a man_n be_v overswey_v with_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o court_n &_o some_o noble_n who_o design_v the_o tulchan_n bishope_n aâ—…_n they_o be_v call_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o he_o do_v persist_v in_o that_o judgement_n full_a nine_o year_n thereafter_o consider_v how_o much_o all_o that_o time_n the_o honest_a minister_n be_v set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v that_o act_n for_o the_o assembly_n which_o do_v meet_v at_o s._n andrews_n two_o month_n thereafter_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o article_n &_o do_v appoint_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o examine_v they_o so_o great_a be_v the_o exception_n which_o they_o take_v at_o they_o and_o anno_fw-la 1572._o there_o be_v a_o protestation_n against_o these_o innovation_n &_o 1573._o the_o assembly_n determine_v that_o whatever_o bishop_n there_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o former_a superintendent_o have_v &_o censure_v some_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n &_o galloway_n and_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n be_v there_o act_v make_v anno_fw-la 1574._o and_o anno_fw-la 1575._o the_o office_n both_o of_o bishop_n &_o of_o superintendent_o come_v to_o be_v question_v &_o debate_v &_o a_o little_a thereafter_o they_o signify_v to_o the_o regent_n that_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o that_o polity_n condescend_v on_o at_o leth_n but_o some_o of_o their_o number_n be_v appoint_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n which_o book_n anno_fw-la 1577._o &_o 1578._o be_v full_o approve_v &_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o they_o cause_v several_a of_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v several_a article_n denude_v themselves_o of_o their_o episcopal_a power_n now_o when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o this_o work_n shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o honest_a man_n even_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v of_o that_o judgement_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v still_o of_o a_o judgement_n contrary_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o all_o this_o time_n alter_v his_o mind_n especial_o see_v the_o church_n do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o faithful_a friend_n for_o presbyterian_a government_n &_o therefore_o do_v appoint_v he_o with_o other_o five_o to_o consult_v with_o mr_n alexander_n hay_n about_o the_o model_n or_o plot_n of_o presbytery_n but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o matter_n to_o debate_v what_o be_v the_o penman_n judgement_n at_o the_o time_n the_o covenant_n itself_o &_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v &_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o land_n in_o take_v that_o oath_n be_v much_o to_o be_v regaird_v &_o what_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v show_v by_o &_o by_o but._n 2._o he_o say_v pag._n 33._o as_o to_o king_n james._n it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o intention_n to_o put_v away_o bishop_n because_o at_o that_o time_n anno_fw-la 1580._o there_o be_v no_o other_o government_n know_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n all_o ordination_n and_o
jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v by_o bishop_n or_o superintendenss_n or_o commissioner_n and_o these_o though_o the_o assembly_n quarrel_v they_o be_v real_a bishop_n and_o will_v the_o king_n by_o his_o oath_n abjure_v that_o church_n government_n which_o be_v not_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n till_o july_n 12._o 1580._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1581._o though_o the_o king_n &_o council_n have_v present_v the_o confession_n to_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o &_o by_o the_o people_n in_o their_o parisâ—…es_n yet_o that_o very_o same_o year_n within_o six_o month_n thereafter_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o council_n confirm_v express_o the_o agreement_n at_o leth_n 1571._o and_o this_o act_n of_o council_n the_o king_n do_v open_o avow_v in_o the_o business_n of_o montgomery_n now_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n &_o council_n if_o they_o intend_v to_o abjure_v episcopacy_n by_o the_o confession_n will_v within_o six_o monesh_n confirm_v that_o agreement_n at_o leth._n ans._n 1._o it_o have_v be_v show_v but_o just_a now_o that_o several_a year_n before_o the_o year_n 1580_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o that_o church_n be_v declare_v themselves_o against_o prelate_n &_o their_o power_n &_o be_v act_v so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n and_o that_o be_v much_o consider_v what_o opposition_n they_o do_v meet_v with_o for_o presbyterian_a government_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o church_n government_n by_o prelate_n be_v never_o approve_v by_o any_o of_o the_o general_a assembly_n in_o those_o day_n 3._o though_o before_o the_o year_n 1580._o the_o assembly_n do_v not_o formal_o pass_v a_o act_n against_o episcopacy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o equivalent_a when_o anno_fw-la 1577._o &_o 1578._o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n which_o overturn_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n be_v approve_v 4._o this_o same_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n at_o dundee_n be_v before_o the_o subscribeing_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v in_o july_n &_o the_o command_n for_o subscribeing_n of_o the_o covenant_n come_v not_o forth_o till_o the_o 2_o march_v thereafter_o &_o that_o second_o of_o march_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anno_fw-la 1580._o as_o well_o as_o july_n before_o because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o denomination_n of_o the_o new_a year_n do_v not_o begin_v in_o scotland_n until_o the_o 25_o of_o march_n &_o so_o it_o be_v his_o mistake_n to_o think_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v subscribe_v six_o month_n before_o the_o act_n at_o dundee_n 5._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o an._n 1580._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o scotland_n as_o government_n by_o presbytery_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o that_o government_n be_v not_o settle_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o speak_v truth_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o country_n there_o be_v any_o such_o government_n he_o be_v mistake_v for_o at_o the_o assembly_n anno_fw-la 1578._o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o presbytery_n for_o among_o the_o article_n which_o this_o assembly_n draw_v up_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o those_o prelate_n who_o they_o have_v cause_v cite_v before_o they_o this_o be_v one_o viz_o the_o 6._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o empire_n over_o eldership_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o &_o the_o 7._o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n so_o that_o there_o be_v presbytery_n in_o the_o land_n at_o that_o time_n yea_o the_o narrative_a of_o the_o 131._o act_n parl_n 8._o king_n jam._n 6._o anno_fw-la 1584._o make_v mention_n of_o sindry_a form_n of_o judgement_n &_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a aâ—…_n temporal_a cause_n enter_v in_o practice_n and_o custom_n and_o that_o dure_v 24._o year_n by_o past_a &_o those_o form_n of_o judgement_n &_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n be_v assembly_n synodall_n presbyterial_a &_o parochial_a all_o which_o be_v discharge_v by_o that_o act_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v such_o judicatories_n in_o the_o land_n before_o the_o year_n 1580._o moreover_o at_o the_o assembly_n 1579._o there_o be_v a_o motion_n make_v about_o a_o general_a order_n to_o be_v take_v for_o erect_v of_o presbytery_n in_o place_n where_o public_a exercise_n be_v use_v until_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n &_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o exercise_n may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o presbytery_n so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o without_o presbytery_n yea_o their_o frequent_a national_a assembly_n show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v presbyterial_o 6._o this_o be_v certane_v that_o there_o be_v some_o government_n of_o the_o church_n swear_v to_o in_o that_o covenant_n for_o there_o be_v these_o word_n in_o it_o that_o we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o reform_a church_n in_o doctrine_n faith_n religion_n and_o discipline_n promise_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o thiâ—…_n kirk_n and_o defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o vocation_n and_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o ourlife_n now_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o this_o government_n be_v and_o it_o be_v certane_v that_o either_o it_o be_v the_o government_n by_o presbytery_n or_o the_o government_n by_o prelate_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o government_n by_o prelate_n 1._o because_o that_o be_v not_o the_o government_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n but_o the_o government_n &_o discipline_n against_o which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v strive_a with_o all_o heâ—…_n might_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o land_n will_v swear_v to_o defend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o prelate_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n when_o they_o be_v usâ—…ing_v all_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o church_n free_a of_o that_o yoke_n 3._o when_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o gen_n assembly_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o an._n 1581._o will_v they_o have_v assâ—…nted_v unto_o the_o same_o if_o thereby_o they_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v prelacy_n see_v at_o their_o very_a last_o meeting_n they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o express_a act_n against_o prelate_n 4._o when_o the_o laird_n of_o caprinton_n his_o maj._n commissioner_n do_v present_v unto_o the_o general_a assembly_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o national_a covenant_n he_o present_v withal_o from_o his_o maj._n a_o plot_n of_o the_o several_a presbytery_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o kingdom_n mention_v the_o presbyterial_a meeting_n place_n &_o designe_v the_o several_a parish_n which_o shall_v belong_v to_o such_o &_o such_o presbytery_n as_o also_o a_o letter_n from_o his_o maj._n to_o the_o nobleman_n &_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n &_o elder_n &_o for_o dissolution_n of_o prelacy_n may_v not_o any_o hence_o argue_v after_o the_o author_n manner_n &_o say_v be_v it_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o king_n &_o council_n if_o they_o intend_v to_o establish_v prelacy_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n will_v in_o that_o self_n same_o day_n which_o be_v a_o short_a timâ—…_n then_o half_a a_o year_n wherein_o â—…he_a confâ—…ssion_n be_v present_v as_o subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n &_o his_o household_n &_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o assemby_a present_v such_o a_o plot_n for_o presbytery_n through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n &_o c_o let_v this_o advocate_n answer_v this_o if_o he_o can_v it_o must_v then_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o government_n swear_v to_o in_o that_o national_a couâ—…nant_n be_v presbyterian_a government_n 7._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o king_n within_o six_o month_n thereafter_o do_v stand_v to_o the_o agreement_n at_o leth_n &_o avow_v it_o in_o the_o business_n concern_v montgomery_n it_o will_v not_o say_v much_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o at_o that_o time_n aubignee_n grow_v great_a at_o couâ—…t_n &_o as_o be_v show_v above_o sect_n 1_o obtain_v the_o superiority_n of_o glasgow_n &_o make_v a_o paction_n with_o montgomery_n and_o when_o the_o church_n judicature_n be_v examine_a the_o carriage_n of_o this_o montgomery_n first_o &_o last_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n against_o they_o &_o what_o will_v all_o this_o say_v but_o that_o king_n have_v need_v of_o faithful_a &_o constant_a counselor_n about_o they_o lest_o they_o be_v make_v to_o undo_v their_o own_o work_n in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v many_o a_o change_n at_o court_n &_o as_o contrary_a party_n gote_v up_o so_o be_v the_o king_n swey_v he_o add_v that_o neither_o do_v tâ—…e_a assembly_n or_o any_o minister_n speak_v of_o that_o deed_n of_o the_o
government_n be_v which_o by_o this_o covenant_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o own_o &_o to_o continue_v in_o &_o consequent_o what_o government_n be_v abjure_v thereby_o therefore_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o that_o government_n be_v which_o the_o church_n do_v own_o &_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n here_o for_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n that_o it_o be_v church_n government_n by_o presbytery_n synod_n &_o assembly_n which_o they_o both_o before_o at_z &_o after_o that_o time_n do_v own_o &_o defend_v till_o it_o be_v violent_o take_v away_o and_o if_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o assembly_n 1638_o will_v amount_v to_o this_o they_o will_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v abjure_v at_o that_o time_n and_o whether_o their_o citation_n shall_v do_v so_o or_o not_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v judge_v when_o he_o have_v consider_v &_o lay_v together_o these_o two_o &_o twenty_o particular_n into_o which_o the_o citation_n shall_v be_v branch_v forth_o 1._o when_o the_o church_n have_v be_v wreâ—…ing_v &_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o bishop_n from_o the_o year_n 1571_o unto_o the_o year_n 1575._o &_o be_v continual_o weary_v with_o complaint_n give_v in_o against_o they_o they_o enter_v at_o last_o into_o a_o search_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o &_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v common_a to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o particular_a flock_n to_o which_o he_o preach_v &_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n &_o so_o it_o can_v not_o design_n a_o distinct_a officer_n 2._o anno_fw-la 1576._o the_o assembly_n do_v censure_v such_o prelate_n as_o have_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o particular_a flock_n 3._o in_o the_o assembly_n 1578_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v unanimous_o agree_v upon_o 4_o at_o another_o assembly_n that_o same_o year_n the_o moderator_n tell_v montrose_n chanceler_n seaton_n &_o lindsay_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o god_n word_n such_o a_o discipline_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o remain_v in_o this_o church_n 5._o at_o that_o same_o assembly_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v bishop_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v pastor_n of_o one_o flock_n shall_v usurp_v no_o criminal_a jurisdiction_n shall_v not_o vote_n in_o parliament_n without_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o empire_n over_o their_o particular_a eldership_n &_o shall_v not_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n 6._o an._n 1579_o the_o assembly_n judge_v that_o every_o meeting_n for_o exercise_n may_v be_v account_v a_o presbytery_n 7._o an._n 1580._o after_o deliberation_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o office_n of_o prelate_n be_v pretend_v &_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n and_o they_o ordain_v that_o such_o shall_v dimit_v &_o leave_v the_o examine_v as_o a_o office_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v before_o as_o be_v say_v above_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o covenant_n 8._o the_o same_o assembly_n send_v some_o commissioner_n to_o his_o maj._n desire_v that_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n may_v be_v establish_v by_o a_o act_n of_o council_n until_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o parliament_n 9_o in_o the_o assembly_n 1581._o at_o glasgow_n the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a assembly_n at_o dundee_n be_v explain_v &_o iâ—…_n be_v show_v that_o thereby_o the_o church_n do_v condemn_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v then_o in_o scotland_n 10._o at_o this_o assembly_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v present_v &_o the_o plot_n of_o presbytery_n with_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o nobleman_n &_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n for_o further_a the_o erection_n of_o presbytery_n &_o thus_o at_o the_o very_o present_v of_o the_o confession_n to_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v subscribe_v the_o king_n &_o the_o assembly_n agree_v in_o one_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v presbyterial_a &_o according_a to_o this_o harmonious_a desire_n presbytery_n be_v erect_v in_o several_a place_n 11._o in_o that_o same_o assembly_n the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o registres_n of_o the_o church_n &_o immediate_o after_o the_o covenant_n be_v insert_v that_o all_o posterity_n may_v see_v that_o the_o government_n which_o they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v &_o own_v in_o the_o confession_n or_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n &_o thus_o that_o book_n of_o discipline_n &_o the_o confession_n or_o covenant_n do_v harmonious_o accord_v 12._o anno_fw-la 1581._o the_o assembly_n will_v not_o suffer_v mr_n montgomery_n minister_n at_o sterlin_n to_o become_v bishop_n of_o glasgow_n but_o command_v he_o to_o waire_z on_o his_o ministry_n at_o sterlin_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 13._o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n a_o commission_n for_o erect_v of_o more_o presbytery_n be_v grant_v and_o a_o new_a ordinance_n make_v for_o subscribeing_n the_o covenant_n can_v any_o man_n now_o doubt_v what_o that_o government_n be_v which_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n own_v by_o that_o covenant_n 14._o anno_fw-la 1582._o a_o new_a commission_n be_v grant_v for_o erect_v of_o more_o presbytery_n &_o mr_n montgomery_n for_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o presbytery_n &_o prelacy_n be_v incompatible_a 15_o in_o another_o assembly_n that_o same_o year_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o some_o presbytery_n to_o try_v &_o censure_v such_o as_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o some_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n to_o desire_v their_o approbation_n of_o a_o act_n for_o establish_v of_o presbytery_n synod_n &_o assembly_n do_v the_o church_n incline_v any_o thing_n to_o prelacy_n then_o 16._o anno_fw-la 1586._o it_o be_v determine_v at_o a_o assembly_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n officer_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n &_o deacon_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n now_o 17._o anno_fw-la 1587._o it_o be_v ordain_v at_o a_o assembly_n that_o the_o admission_n of_o mr_n montgomery_n suppose_v but_o to_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n shall_v be_v annul_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n that_o slander_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n 18._o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n draw_v up_o unto_o his_o maj._n show_v that_o they_o find_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o damn_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n 19_o anno_fw-la 1590._o when_o the_o confession_n or_o covenant_n be_v subscribe_v universal_o of_o new_a the_o assembly_n desire_v a_o ratification_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o her_o jurisdiction_n &_o discipline_n in_o presbytery_n synod_n and_o general_a assembly_n 20._o it_o be_v ordain_v also_o that_o all_o intrant_n shall_v subscribe_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n especial_o the_o head_n controvert_v &_o also_o all_o who_o be_v present_o in_o office_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 21._o in_o the_o assembly_n 1591._o the_o forementioned_a act_n be_v renew_v 22._o anno_fw-la 1592._o commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n &_o to_o desire_v a_o rescinde_v of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1584._o make_v in_o prejudice_n of_o of_o the_o church_n &_o a_o ratify_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o be_v grant_v now_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v from_o these_o particular_n what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o confession_n or_o covenant_n &_o whether_o these_o citation_n amount_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o or_o not_o this_o author_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o slight_v &_o undervalue_v so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v the_o pain_n take_v by_o that_o reverend_a assembly_n to_o clear_v the_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o first_o take_v it_o but_o he_o add_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o account_v unlawful_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n within_o six_o year_n after_o where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o name_n bishop_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n &_o function_n thereto_o annex_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o benefiâ—…e_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a anno_fw-la 1586._o there_o be_v a_o conference_n draw_v on_o at_o haly_n rude_a house_n by_o the_o king_n betwixt_o some_o minister_n &_o some_o who_o he_o do_v commissionat_a which_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n of_o one_o flock_n that_o he_o
the_o ground_n &_o end_n of_o this_o undertake_n section_n 1._o pag._n 5._o show_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n begin_v first_o in_o scotland_n that_o palladius_n be_v the_o first_o prelate_n in_o scotland_n no_o prelate_n among_o the_o culdee_n how_o &_o when_o reformation_n from_o popery_n begin_v superintendent_o no_o prelate_n national_n assembly_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n how_o the_o tulchan_n bishop_n come_v in_o over_o the_o church_n her_o belly_n the_o church_n wrestle_v till_o these_o be_v put_v away_o &_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v settle_v in_o all_o her_o judicatories_n anno_fw-la 1592._o the_o king_n thereafter_o incroach_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v with_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o betray_v the_o church_n &_o yield_v to_o parliament-bishop_n &_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o enjoy_v her_o privilege_n &_o liberty_n in_o her_o free_a assembly_n the_o faithful_a &_o zealous_a be_v persecute_v parliament_n carry_v on_o the_o king_n design_n with_o violence_n corrupt_a assembly_n be_v convocate_v to_o further_a his_o maj._n design_n &_o to_o give_v church_n power_n unto_o these_o parliamentary_a prelate_n parliament_n ratify_v all_o the_o church_n protest_v &_o strive_v against_o all_o this_o what_o she_o can_v the_o prelate_n be_v now_o enthrone_v tyrannize_v over_o &_o oppress_v the_o faithful_a labour_n to_o have_v ceremony_n impose_v upon_o the_o church_n with_o force_n &_o act_n make_v in_o parliament_n for_o bring_v in_o the_o surplice_n &_o corner_n cap_n unto_o which_o some_o worthy_a noble_n can_v not_o assent_v anno_fw-la 1633._o who_o be_v therefore_o account_v rebel_n &_o traitor_n and_o balmerino_n be_v condemn_v the_o prelate_n rage_n without_o all_o law_n draw_v up_o a_o service_n book_n book_n of_o canan_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 2._o pag._n 44._o show_n how_o the_o use_n of_o the_o service_n book_n be_v hinder_v in_o edinburgh_n minister_n &_o people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n petition_v against_o it_o the_o king_n favour_v not_o the_o petitioner_n they_o not_o withstand_v continue_v in_o petition_v against_o the_o service_n book_n high_a commission_n prelate_n etc._n etc._n renew_v the_o national_a covenant_n through_o the_o whole_a land_n the_o king_n intend_v a_o war_n a_o assembly_n be_v indict_v at_o glasgow_n nou._n 21._o and_o open_v up_o this_o assembly_n condemn_v &_o anull_v several_a pretend_a assembly_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o book_n of_o canon_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n &_o ordination_n the_o high_a commission_n court_n &_o the_o ceremony_n &_o excommunicate_v some_o &_o depose_v all_o the_o prelate_n war_n be_v prepare_v against_o they_o they_o defend_v themselves_o a_o pacification_n be_v conclude_v another_o assembly_n promise_v &_o a_o parliament_n thereafter_o the_o assembly_n be_v open_v up_o the_o parliament_n be_v convocate_v but_o quick_o adjourn_v commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o london_n &_o imprison_v a_o new_a war_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o king_n scotland_n prepare_v for_o defence_n a_o new_a pacification_n the_o parliament_n meet_v &_o ratify_v all_o which_o the_o covenanter_n have_v do_v those_o act_n be_v again_o ratify_v the_o parl._n of_o engl._n begin_v a_o work_n of_o reformation_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o scotland_n &_o the_o two_o nation_n joint_o proceed_v in_o the_o begin_v work_n of_o reformation_n a_o party_n in_o england_n strengthen_v themselves_o alter_v the_o judicature_n take_v away_o the_o king_n life_n scotland_n bring_v home_o the_o prince_n who_o swear_v the_o covenant_n &_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o english_v in_o battle_n &_o keep_v in_o bondage_n ten_o year_n till_o the_o exile_a king_n return_v anno_fw-la 1660._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 69._o show_n why_o these_o minister_n &_o other_o who_o meet_v agust_n 23._o 1660_o be_v incarcerate_v what_o their_o supplication_n be_v and_o how_o unjust_o they_o suffer_v upon_o that_o account_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 77._o show_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o marquis_n of_o argilâ—…_n suffer_v &_o how_o insufficient_a in_o point_n of_o law_n from_o several_a consideration_n sect_n 5._o pag._n 83._o show_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o life_n of_o precious_a master_n guthry_n be_v take_v &_o how_o insufficient_a either_o in_o law_n or_o conscience_n sect_n 6._o pag._n 86._o show_n upon_o what_o account_n other_o minister_n be_v persecute_v and_o how_o unjust_o some_o banish_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n &_o some_o indictâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la a_o extract_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v refuse_v to_o thosâ—…_n &_o to_o all_o other_o sect_n 7._o pag._n 88_o show_v the_o ground_n why_o conscientious_a minister_n can_v not_o observe_v the_o anniversary_n day_n sect_n 8._o pag._n 91._o show_v the_o reason_n why_o minister_n can_v not_o observe_v the_o prelatâ—…_n meeting_n the_o author_n of_o the_o seasonable_a case_n etc._n etc._n answer_v sect_n 9_o pag._n 101._o show_v the_o reason_n why_o minister_n can_v not_o seek_v presentation_n from_o patron_n nor_o collation_n from_o prelate_n the_o author_n of_o the_o seasonable_a case_n answer_v sect_n 10._o pag._n 114._o show_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o be_v tender_v anno_fw-la 1661._o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o the_o former_a how_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o great_a civil_a supremacy_n in_o the_o king_n clear_v by_o the_o act_n 11_o parl_n 1661._o which_o at_o least_o be_v much_o to_o be_v question_v from_o nine_o several_a ground_n and_o can_v lawful_o be_v acknowledge_v because_o of_o ten_o dreadful_a consequence_n which_o shall_v necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o former_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n &_o state_n of_o scotland_n vindicate_v &_o clear_v sect_n 11._o pag._n 140._o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o scotland_n defensive_a war_n first_o from_o the_o former_a practice_n of_o scotland_n other_o kingdom_n king_n james_n &_o king_n charles_n &_o confession_n of_o adversary_n next_o from_o a_o true_a clear_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o war_n in_o six_o particular_n which_o obviate_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o adversary_n and_o last_o from_o lawyer_n adversary_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o sound_a reason_n sect_n 12._o pag._n 169._o show_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o to_o its_o ecclesiastical_a part_n what_o way_n the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o church_n person_n &_o in_o church_n cause_n begin_v &_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o england_n how_o the_o same_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o scotland_n what_o sense_n this_o king_n &_o the_o late_a parliament_n do_v put_v upon_o the_o oath_n of_o alleagianee_n by_o their_o act_n &_o act_n how_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o acknowledge_v by_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o so_o much_o church_n power_n belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n clear_v by_o nineteen_o particular_n sect_n 13._o pag._n 200._o show_v the_o groundlessness_n of_o mr_n still_a fleet_n be_v notion_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o form_n of_o church_n government_n by_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o he_o overturn_v his_o own_o ground_n how_o he_o misstate_v the_o question_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n ground_n a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la here_o christ_n institution_n &_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o a_o particular_a species_n christ_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o office_n speak_v much_o for_o this_o the_o hazard_n be_v great_a in_o leave_v the_o species_n undetermined_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o several_a church_n for_o a_o species_n how_o he_o miss_v his_o pretend_a end_n &_o arm_n and_o how_o unseasonable_a his_o book_n be_v at_o this_o time_n &_o useless_a so_o long_o as_o the_o league_n &_o covenant_n stand_v in_o force_n though_o his_o notion_n be_v true_a in_o thesi_fw-la sect_n 14._o pag._n 254._o show_n how_o weak_a the_o reason_n be_v which_o plead_v for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o answere_v sixteen_o of_o they_o sect_n 15._o pag._n 270_o show_n how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v to_o own_o &_o acknowledge_v the_o curate_n foâ—…_n lawful_a minister_n by_o fourteen_o reason_n four_o objection_n answer_v sect_n 16._o pag._n 298._o show_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n banish_v from_o their_o own_o flock_n by_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o preach_v in_o public_a or_o private_a as_o god_n call_v by_o eight_o reason_n thrâ—…_n objection_n be_v answer_v sect_n 17._o pag_n 305._o show_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n though_o censure_v by_o the_o pretend_a prelate_n to_o preach_v as_o god_n give_v a_o call_n whether_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a by_o six_o reason_n four_o objection_n be_v answer_v sect_n 18._o pag._n 310._o show_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o people_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o hear_v honest_a minister_n preach_v public_o or_o private_o and_o for_o other_o christian_a duty_n notwithstanding_o of_o act_n make_v against_o it_o by_o several_a reason_n one_o objection_n answer_v sect_n 19_o pag._n 316._o show_n how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o high_a commission_n court_n by_o compeer_v before_o it_o by_o eleven_o reason_n four_o or_o five_o objection_n be_v answer_v sect_n 20._o pag._n 327._o show_n how_o dreadful_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o abjure_v the_o covenant_n a_o sin_n aggravate_v by_o twelve_o particular_n sect_n 21._o pag._n 347._o show_n what_o judgement_n perjury_n have_v bring_v on_o in_o all_o age_n out_o of_o history_n sacred_a &_o profane_a sect_n 22._o pag._n 359._o show_v the_o lawfulness_n &_o bind_a force_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o seasonable_a case_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v against_o it_o sect_n 23._o pag._n 391._o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o national_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v swear_v &_o subscribe_v anno_fw-la 1638_o 1639_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o seasonable_a case_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o conclusion_n pag._n 416._o show_n what_o the_o now_o afflict_a church_n of_o scotland_n expect_v from_o stranger_n &_o what_o use_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o sad_a dispensation_n etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la whence_o may_v not_o man_n destruction_n fear_n who_o with_o deceitful_a heart_n do_v swear_v this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v void_a of_o faith_n for_o write_v be_v sign_v twelve_o witness_n before_o the_o notar_n writt'th_v both_o time_n &_o place_n what_o more_o yet_o come'th_v a_o man_n of_o word_n who_o all_o deny'th_v king_n word_n have_v weight_n &_o great_a respect_n more_o than_o all_o oath_n which_o man_n exact_a
andrews_n nou._n 25._o 1617._o at_o this_o assembly_n no_o more_o can_v be_v get_v yield_v to_o but_o private_a communion_n &_o that_o minister_n shall_v give_v the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n out_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o each_o communicant_a but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v his_o maj._n &_o therefore_o he_o write_v sharp_a letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n &_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v on_o christmas_n day_n &_o to_o celebrat_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n anno_fw-la 1618._o there_o be_v another_o meeting_n call_v at_o perth_n august_n 25_o unto_o which_o the_o king_n send_v seven_o nobleman_n &_o fifteen_o baron_n &_o gentleman_n spotiswood_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o moderate_v &_o read_v the_o king_n minace_v letter_n &_o name_v a_o committee_n for_o the_o articl_n nothing_o regard_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o gratify_v the_o king_n the_o honest_a party_n offer_v reason_n both_o for_o a_o delay_n &_o against_o the_o ceremony_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a spotiswood_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v send_v all_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v unto_o the_o king_n &_o ask_v the_o vote_n of_o many_o who_o have_v no_o commission_n &_o so_o obtain_v what_o the_o desire_a for_o all_o accord_v unto_o the_o five_o article_n viz_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n private_a communion_n private_a baptism_n observation_n of_o holy_a day_n &_o confirmation_n of_o child_n except_o one_o nobleman_n one_o doctor_z 45._o minister_n but_o when_o the_o honest_a party_n look_v back_o to_o the_o many_o informality_n at_o this_o meeting_n 1._o no_o lawful_a premonition_n but_o only_o 20_o day_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o be_v absent_a 2._o no_o liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o moderator_n 3._o no_o free_a dispute_v or_o vote_a but_o member_n overawe_v 4._o the_o assembly_n prelimited_a by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o article_n 5._o such_o as_o want_v commission_n do_v vote_n &_o other_o who_o have_v commission_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o vote_n etc._n etc._n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o no_o lawful_a general_n assembly_n &_o publish_v their_o reason_n in_o print_n after_o the_o dissolve_v of_o this_o meeting_n spotiswood_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a ratify_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n &_o though_o he_o &_o other_o have_v say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v give_v way_n to_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o act_n to_o humour_n his_o maj._n no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o obey_v yet_o now_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o high_a commission_n they_o force_v many_o to_o obey_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o deposition_n imprisonement_n &_o confinement_n &_o so_o they_o rage_n without_o all_o law_n but_o at_o length_n anno_fw-la 1621._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n convene_v unto_o which_o the_o honest_a minister_n give_v in_o a_o supplication_n for_o safe_a liberty_n to_o enjoy_v the_o true_a religion_n as_o reform_v in_o doctrine_n saorament_n &_o discipline_n &_o open_o profess_v swear_v &_o practise_v by_o prince_n pastor_n &_o people_n of_o all_o rank_n without_o innovation_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a honest_a minister_n to_o be_v smite_v &_o the_o stock_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o wolf_n &_o blind_a guide_n but_o july_n 24._o they_o be_v all_o discharge_v forth_o of_o the_o town_n by_o open_a proclamation_n the_o presenter_n of_o the_o petition_n mr_n andrew_n duncane_n minister_v be_v crail_n be_v incarcerate_v when_o the_o minister_n remove_v conform_v to_o the_o proclamation_n they_o leave_v in_o write_v behind_o they_o strong_a reason_n why_o the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pretend_v assembly_n at_o perth_n &_o show_v both_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o point_n of_o formality_n &_o the_o illegality_n of_o any_o such_o ratification_n as_o be_v against_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n his_o maj._n proclamation_n publish_v &_o print_v &_o the_o national_n covenant_n &_o upon_o several_a other_o ground_n as_o also_o they_o leave_v a_o most_o christian_n &_o faithful_a admonition_n to_o the_o well_o affect_a nobility_n baron_n &_o burgese_n member_n of_o parliament_n unto_o constancy_n &_o faithfulness_n yea_o moreover_o in_o case_n all_o this_o shall_v not_o prevail_v they_o leave_v a_o protestation_n in_o write_v but_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v it_o to_o present_a goat_n not_o access_n &_o so_o be_v force_v to_o affix_v copy_n thereof_o upon_o public_a place_n of_o the_o town_n but_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a resolution_n to_o have_v these_o article_n ratify_v which_o make_v some_o honest_a member_n with_o draw_v several_a informality_n be_v use_v contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a freedom_n of_o parliament_n much_o pain_n take_v to_o gain_v some_o &_o after_o the_o report_n be_v make_v to_o go_v that_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o rise_v for_o several_a day_n to_o come_v which_o make_v several_a member_n the_o more_o secure_a saturday_n the_o 4_o of_o august_n be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o close_v of_o the_o business_n &_o all_o the_o article_n be_v put_v together_o &_o the_o question_n state_v aggree_n or_o disaggree_v &_o what_o by_o one_o way_n &_o another_o the_o act_n be_v ratify_v but_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v his_o protestation_n against_o this_o ratification_n from_o heaven_n though_o spotiswood_n blasphemous_o parallele_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n show_v of_o himself_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o the_o king_n commissioner_n arise_v to_o touch_v this_o act_n with_o the_o sceptre_n there_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n a_o great_a lightning_n &_o after_o that_o another_o great_a &_o then_o a_o three_o most_o terrible_a immediate_o there_o follow_v a_o extraordinary_a darkness_n astonish_v all_o the_o lightning_n be_v second_v with_o three_o terrible_a clap_n of_o thunder_n &_o then_o their_o come_v a_o extradinary_a great_a shower_n of_o hail_n &_o after_o all_o this_o such_o a_o terrible_a shower_n of_o rain_n that_o make_v the_o street_n to_o run_v like_o river_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o parliament_n be_v constrain_v to_o stay_v within_o door_n a_o hour_n &_o a_o half_a &_o go_v home_o thereafter_o without_o their_o robe_n upon_o the_o 20_o of_o august_n when_o these_o act_n be_v publish_v at_o the_o cross_n the_o minister_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o protestation_n affix_v a_o copy_n thereof_o upon_o the_o church_n door_n &_o another_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o a_o three_o upon_o the_o palace_n gate_n of_o haliroodhouse_n &_o take_v instrument_n in_o these_o word_n here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n profess_v the_o religion_n as_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o our_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o i_o protest_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o prejudice_n of_o our_o privilege_n since_o the_o first_o reformation_n thereof_o &_o adhere_v to_o my_o former_a protestation_n make_v &_o fix_v on_o the_o tolbooth_n door_n &_o other_o place_n &_o to_o all_o the_o protestation_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o precede_a parliament_n and_n god_n from_o heaven_n do_v declare_v his_o dissent_n for_o dure_v the_o time_n of_o the_o read_n of_o these_o act_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o thunder_n fire_n lightning_n &_o rain_n and_o thereafter_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o whole_a country_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o anger_n for_o the_o corn_n do_v rot_v through_o excessive_a reins_n water_n become_v so_o great_a that_o they_o sweep_v away_o in_o several_a place_n corn_n cattle_n house_n plenish_n people_n &_o all_o the_o great_a bridge_n of_o perth_n where_o these_o act_n be_v first_o conclude_v be_v take_v away_o &_o never_o repair_v to_o this_o day_n yea_o &_o the_o whole_a town_n almost_o drown_v many_o of_o the_o sea-towne_n which_o favour_v the_o article_n receive_v great_a damage_n by_o sea_n and_o there_o follow_v three_o year_n dearth_n &_o famine_n &_o epidemic_a disease_n whereof_o many_o die_v thus_o do_v the_o lord_n plead_v from_o heaven_n his_o controversy_n &_o testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o those_o course_n but_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o the_o prelate_n have_v now_o all_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n prosecute_v their_o work_n &_o tyrannize_v over_o all_o rank_n so_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o cross_v their_o command_n than_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o for_o they_o banish_v out_o of_o their_o bound_n such_o gentleman_n as_o they_o please_v imprison_a what_o magistrate_n they_o think_v fit_a upon_o any_o light_a occasion_n be_v it_o but_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o own_o old_a minister_n after_o he_o have_v be_v silence_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o not_o sist_z